Luke in E-Prime With Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke
Rendered into E-Prime by

Dr. David F. Maas
With Interlinear Greek in IPA
Assisted by Peggy Johnson
(01-15-2015)
(Revised 04-12-2015)
Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA
NASB Copyright 1995 by The Lockman Foundation
E-Prime consists of a paraphrase in which we have endeavored to replace all to be verbs (is,
are, were, was, etc.) with concrete active verbs, eliminating the is of identity (instead of John
is a teacher, we use John teaches.), the is of predication (instead of The apple is sweet,
we use The apple tastes sweet.), as well as the passive voice and phantom subjects (instead of
Blessed is the man, we use God blesses the man.). By performing these linguistic
procedures, we have hoped to create a crisp, direct, and sparkling document.
Pronunciation Guide and Flashpoints for English Speakers

The International Phonetic Alphabet was launched in 1888 in England by Henry Sweet and
Elmer Wiggins, founders of the International Phonetic Association. The International Phonetic
Alphabet is an alphabetic system of notation based primarily on the Latin alphabet with
borrowings if the Latin alphabet does not contain the sound. The beauty of the IPA is that it is
100% phonetic, while the English alphabet (though derived from the Latin alphabet) is only 60%
phonetic, making pronunciation chancy. The best transliteration schemes are also hit and miss.
Using the IPA pronunciation, one symbol represents one sound. The consonants are the most
stable elements of the language, but the violent vowels and the diabolical diphthongs will cause
trouble continually. Consequently, here are the potential flashpoints that may up-end English
speakers as they try to negotiate the pronunciation of the Interlinear Greek and Hebrew IPA
texts.
Consonants in IPA
//
as in thick or think
//
ks as in box
//
ch as in Bach
//
sh as in shake
/t/
ch as in chuckwagon
/ts/
as in Mozart
/j/ y
as in Yahoo
Vowels
/i/
as in feet or bee
//
as in fish
/e/
as in cake or wait
//
as in bed and pet
//
as in cat
/a/
as in father
//
as in rug or butter
/o/
as in bone or chrome or dome
//
pronounce the vowel sound of kiss while rounding the lips
/ u/
as in moon or June
//
as in book or cook
Diphthongs
/au/
as in cow
/i/
as in boy or joy
/aj/
as in buy or guy
Luke 1
Rendered into E-Prime by Dr. David F. Maas with Interlinear Greek in IPA
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/1.htm
Introduction
1
Inasmuch as many have undertaken to compile an account of the things accomplished among
us,
pedepr
poli
peresan
anataase
diegesin
pri
ton
Inasmuch as many have undertaken to draw up a narration, concerning the
ppleroforemnon
n
emin pragmaton
having been accomplished among us
[the] matters.
2
just as the eyewitnesses and servants of the word had sent us,
kaos pardosan
emin i
ap ares
avtopi
ke
as delivered [them] to us, they from [the] beginning, eyewitnesses and
perete
servants
3
gnimni
tu
logu
having seen of the Word.
it seemed fitting for me as well, having investigated everything carefully from the beginning,
to write it out for you in consecutive order, most excellent Theophilus;
do
karni
It seemed good also to me
akribos
carefully
4
parekoluekoti
anon
pasin
having been acquainted from the first will all things
kaes
si
grapse kratist
ofil
with method to you to write most excellent Theophilus.
so that you may know the exact truth about the things in which you have received instruction.
hina pignos
pri
on
kateees
logon ten
that you might know , concerning which you were instructed the things
ten asfale-an
the certainty.
3
Birth of John the Baptist Foretold

5
In the days of Herod, king of Judea, there lived a priest named Zacharias, of the division of
Abijah; and he had a wife named Elizabeth.
gnto
There was
irjus
a priest
n tes emres
in the days
erodu
basil-os tes iude-as
of Herod king
of Judea
tis
onomati zaarias
femrias abia
ke
certain named Zechariah , ot [the] division
of Abija and
gne avto
k ton gatron aron
ke to onoma avtes lisabt
wife of him of the daughters of Aaron , and the name of her Elizabeth.
6
They both walked righteously in the sight of God, walking blamelessly in all the
commandments and requirements of the Lord.
esan
they were
d
dike-i
moreover righteous
n pases tes ntoles

in all
the commandments
7
amfotri nantion tu -u porjuomni

both
before
God walking
ke dike-omasin tu
kriu
ammpti
and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
But they had no child, because Elizabeth found herself barren, and they had both advanced in
years.
ke uk en
avtis
tknon kaoti
en e lisabt
And no there was to them child , inasmuch as was
Elizabeth
stera
ke amfotri probbekots n tes emres avton esan
barren , and both
advanced
in the years
of them were.
8
Now it happened that while he performed his priestly service before God in the appointed
order of his division,
gnto
d
n to iratju-en avton n te
it came to pass moreover in the fulfilling of him in the
tae tes
femeri-as avtu
nanti tu -u
4

order of the
9
division
of him before
God,
according to the custom of the priestly office, he became chosen by lot to enter the temple of
the Lord and burn incense.
kata
to os
tes
irate-as la tu miase
according the custom of the priesthood , it fell
to burn incense
eslon
having entered
10
es ton na-on tu
kriu
into the temple of the Lord.
And the whole multitude of the people prayed outside at the hour of the incense offering.
ke pan to pleos
en
And all the multitude were
tu
la-u
prosjuomnon o
te
of the people praying
outside at the
ora tu
miamatos
hour of the incense,
11
And an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing to the right of the altar of incense.
ofe
d
avto
aglos kriu
stos
k dion
tu
appeared moreover to him an angel of [the] Lord, standing at [the] right of the
siasteri-u tu
miamatos
altar
of the incense.
12
Zacharias felt troubled when he saw the angel, and fear gripped him.
ke tarate
zaarias
idon
ke fobos ppsn p
avton.
and was troubled Zecharias having seen [him] , and fear
fell
upon him
13
But the angel said to him, "Do not fear, Zacharias, for God has heard your petition, and your
wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you will give him the name John.
epn de
pros avton o aglos me fobu zaaria
said moreover to him the angel , not Fear Zechariah,
dioti
eselkuse
e d-esis su
ke e gne su
because has been heard the prayer of you, and the wife of you

ioanen lisabt
gnese i-on si
ke kalses
to onoma avtu
John . Elizabeth will bear a son to you, and you will call the name of him.
14
"You will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth.
ke ste ara si ke agaliasis ke poli

pi te
And he will be to you gladness , and many at the
gnse avtu
aresonte
birth
of him will rejoice;
15
"For he will grow great in the sight of the Lord; and he will drink no wine or liquor, and he
will become filled with the Holy Spirit while yet in his mother's womb.
ste
gar
mgas nopion tu kriu ke inon ke
he will be indeed great
before the Lord; and wine and
sikra
u me pi-e
ke pnjumatos
agiu
strong drink no not shall he drink and [of the] Spirit holy
pleseste
he will be filled
ti
l
keli-as
metros avtu
even from [the] womb mother of his.
16
"And he will turn many of the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God.
ke polus ton
i-on isra-el
pistrpse pi krion
ton -on avton
And many of the sons of Israel will he turn to [the] Lord, the God of them.
17
"He who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, TO TURN
THE HEARTS OF THE FATHERS BACK TO THE CHILDREN, and the disobedient to
the attitude of the righteous, so as to make ready a people prepared for the Lord."
ke avtos proljuste
nopion avtu n pnjumati
ke
And he
will go forth before him in [the] spirit and
dname elia
pistrpse kardias
patron
pi tkna
ke
power of Elijah , to turn
[the] hearts of [the] fathers to [the] children, and
apees
n fronese
dike-on
timase
krio
[the] disobedient to [the] wisdom of [the] righteous, to make ready for[the] Lord
laon
katskjuasmnon
a people prepared.
6
18
Zacharias said to the angel, "How will I know this for certain? For I have grown old and my
wife has advanced in years."
ke epn zaarias
pros ton anglon kata ti
gnosome
And said Zechariah to
the angel, By what will I know
tuto go gar
emi prsbtes ke e gne mu
this? I indeed am an old man, and the wife of me
probkeki-a n tes emres avtes
is advanced in the years
of hers.
19
The angel answered and said to him, "I proclaim myself as Gabriel, who stands in the
presence of God, and God has sent me to speak to you and to bring you this good news.
ke
apokries
o aglos epn avto
go emi
And answering, the angel
said to him, I am
gabriel o
parstekos nopion tu -u ke
Gabriel, the [one] standing before
God , and
apstalen lalese
I was sent to speak
20
pros s ke juanglisase
si
tavta
to you, and to bring glad tidings to you these.
"And behold, you shall become silent and unable to speak until the day when these things
take place, because you did not believe my words, which will reach fulfillment in their
proper time."
ke idu
se
siopon ke me dnamnos lalese
ari
and Behold , you will be silent , and not able
to speak until
es
emras gnete
tavta
an
on uk
that day
shall take place these things in return for that not
ton pistjusas
tis logis mu
itins pleroesonte
es
the you did believe the words of me , which will be fulfilled in
keron avton
season of them.
21
The people had waited for Zacharias, and wondered at his delay in the temple.
ke en o laos
prosdokon ton zaarian
ke aumazon
And were the people expecting
Zechariah , and they marvelled
n to ronizen n to nao
avton
at the delaying in the temple of him.
22
But when he came out, he could not speak to them; and they realized that he had seen a
vision in the temple; and he kept making signs to them, and remained mute.
lon
d
uk dnato
lalese
avtis
ke pgnosan
having come out moreover, not he was able to speak to them, and they recognized
oti aptasian orakn
n to nao
ke avtos en dianju-on
that a vision he had seen in the temple. And he was making signs
avtis
ke dimnon kofos
to them and remained mute.
23
When the days of his priestly service ended, he went back home.
ke gnto
os
plesesan he emre tes leturgias
And it came to pass , when ere fulfilled the days
service
avtu
apeln
es ton ikon avton
of his, he departed to the home of him.
24
After these days Elizabeth his wife became pregnant, and she kept herself in seclusion for
five months, saying,
mta d
tavtas tas emras slabn
lisabt
e gyne
after moreover these
days
conceived Elizabeth the wife
avtu
ke prikrbn -avten menas pnt lgusa
of him , and hid
herself months five saying,
25
"This proves the way the Lord has dealt with me in the days when He looked with favor
upon me, to take away my disgrace among men."
Oti-utos mi
ppi-ekn krios n emres
es
Thus to me has done the Lord in [the] days in which
pedn
aflen
anedos
mu
n
anropis
he looked upon [me] to take away [the] disgrace of me among men.
Jesus' Birth Foretold

26
Now in the sixth month God sent the angel Gabriel to a city in Galilee called Nazareth,
n d
to meni to kto apstale o aglos
in moreover the month sixth , was sent the angel
gabriel apo tu u
es polin tes galile-as
e
Gabriel by
God to a city
of Galilee , whose
onoma
nazar
name [was] Nazareth,
27
to a virgin engaged to a man with the name of Joseph, of the descendants of David; and the
virgin with the name of Mary.
pros parnon mestjumnen andri

o
onoma
iosef
to a virgin
betrothed
to a man , whose name[was] Joseph,
iku
david
ke to onoma tes
parnu mariam
of [the] house of David; and the name of the virgin
[was] Mary.
28
And coming in, he said to her, "Greetings, favored one! The Lord dwells with you."
ke eslon
pros avten epn
er
karitomne
o
And having come to
her, he said, Greetings, [you] favored with grace! the
krios
mta su julogemne s
n
gnein
Lord [is] with you blessed
[are] you among women.
29
But she felt very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this
proved.
e d pi to logo
ditarae
ke dilogizto
and at the statement she was troubled , and was pondering
potapos e-e
o aspasmos utos
what kind might be the salutation hutos.
30
The angel said to her, "Do not fear, Mary; for you have found favor with God.
ke epn o aglos avte me fobu mariam

jurs
And said the angel
to her, not Fear , Mary ; you have found
gar
indeed
31
arin para to -o
favor with
god.
"And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him
Jesus.
ke
idu
slempse
and Behold, you will conceive
n gastri
ke te
i-on ke
in [your] womb and will bring forth a son, and
kalses
to onoma avtu
iesun
you will call the name
of him Jesus.
32
utos
He
"He will do great things and people will call Him the Son of the Most High; and the Lord
God will give Him the throne of His father David;
ste mgas ki i-os sistu
kleeseti
ke
will be great , and Son of [the] Most High will he be called ; and
dose
avto krios
o -os ton ronon david
tu patros avtu
will give him [the] Lord
God the throne of David , the father of him.
33
and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end."
ke basijuse
pi ton ikon iakob
es tus eonas ke
and he will reign ever the house of Jacob , to the ages; and
10

tes
basile-es
of the kingdom
34
avtu
uk ste
tlos
of him, not there will be an end.
Mary said to the angel, "How can this happen, since I find myself a virgin?"
epn d
mariam pros ton anglon pos ste
tuto pe
said moreover Mary to the angel,
How will be this, since
andra u ginoske
a man not I know?
35
The angel answered and said to her, "The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of
the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason people will call the holy Child
the Son of God.
ke apokries o aglos epn

And answering, the angel said
pljuste
will come
pi
upon
avte pnjuma agion

to her, Spirit [the] Holy
s ke dnamis psistu
piskiase
si
you, and power
of [the] Most High will overshadow you;
dio
ke to
gnomnon agion kleeste
therefore also the[one] being born Holy One will be called
36
"And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she
who had barrenness has now reached her sixth month of pregnancy.
ke idu
lisabt
e
And Behold Elizabeth who
sngnis su
ke
relative of you, also
snelefn i-on n gere

avtes ke utos
has conceived in old age her , and this
avte
she
men
ktos
stin
month [the]sixth is
avte te
kalumne
stera
to her who [was] called barren.
37
i-os -u
Son of God.
"For God finds nothing impossible."
oti uk adnatese
para tu -u pan
rema
for not will be impossible with
God every thing.
11
38
And Mary said, "Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may you do to me according to your
word." And the angel departed from her.
epn d
mariam idu
e dule
kriu
gnito mi
said moreover Mary, Behold, the handmaid of [the] Lord; be it
to me
kata
to rema su
ke apeln
ap avtes o aglos
according to the word of you. And departed from her the angel.
Mary Visits Elizabeth
39
Now at this time Mary arose and went in a hurry to the hill country, to a city of Judah,
anastasa
having risen up
d
mariam n tes emres tavtes porjue
moreover, Mary in the days
this, went
es
ten orenen
mta spudes es polin
iuda
into the hill country with haste, to a town of Judah.
40
and entered the house of Zacharias and greeted Elizabeth.
ke eseln
and she entered
es ton ikon zaariu

ke espasato ten
into the house of Zechariah , and greeted
lisabt
Elizabeth.
41
When Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, the baby leaped in her womb; and Elizabeth became
filled with the Holy Spirit.
ke gnto
os ekusn ton aspasmon tes marias
e
And it came to pass, as heard the greeting
of Mary
lisabt
skirtesn to brfos n te
Elizabeth, leaped the baby in the
kilia
womb
avtes ke
of her; and
plese pnjumatos
e lisabt
was filled with [the] Spirit
Elizabeth,
42
And she cried out with a loud voice and said, "The Lord has blessed you among women, and
the Lord blesses the fruit of your womb!
ke anfonesn
and she cried out
kravge
mgale ke epn julogemne s
with a voice loud , and said, Blessed are you
12

n
gnein ke julogemnos ho karpos tes
kilias
su
among women, and blessed is
the fruit
of the womb of you.
43
"And how has it happened to me, that the mother of my Lord would come to me?
ke pon
mi
tuto ina le
e meter tu
kriu
And from where to me this that should come the mother of the Lord
mu
pros m
of me to
me?
44
"For behold, when the sound of your greeting reached my ears, the baby leaped in my womb
for joy.
idu
gar
os gnto
Behold indeed , as came
e fone tu
aspasmu su
the voice of the greeting of the
es
into
ta ota mu
skirtesn n agaliase to brfos n te kilia
mu
the ears of me, leaped
in exultation the baby in the womb of me.
45
"And the Lord blesses her who believed that a fulfillment would occur that the Lord had
spoken to her."
ke makaria
e
pistjusasa
oti ste
tle-osis
and blessed[is] the [one] having believed, for there will be a fulfillment
tis
to the things
llalemnis avte para kriu

spoken
to her from [the] Lord.
The Magnificat
46
And Mary said: "My soul exalts the Lord,
ke epn
And said
47
mariam mgalne he pse mu

ton krion
Mary,
Magnifies the soul
of me the Lord,
And my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.
ke egaliasn to pnjuma mu
pi to o to
soteri
mu
and rejoiced the spirit
of me in
God, the Savior of me.
13
48
"For He has had regard for the humble state of His bondslave; for behold, from this time on
all generations will count me blessed.
oti pblpsn pi
ten tapenosin
tes
dules
For he looked upon the humiliation of the handmaiden
idu
Behold
gar
indeed,
avtu
of him;
apo tu nn
markariusin
me pase
from
henceforth will count blessed me all
e gn-e
the generations.
49
"For the Mighty One has done great things for me; and holy we acknowledge His name.
oti pisn
mi
o dnatos
ke agion to
onoma avtu
For has done to me the mighty one , and holy [is] the name
of him.
50
"AND HIS MERCY FALLS UPON GENERATION AFTER GENERATION TOWARD

THOSE WHO FEAR HIM.
ke to los avtu
es
gn-as
and the mercy of him [is] to generations
ke
gnas
tis
and generations, to those
fobunnis avton
fearing
him.
51
"He has done mighty deeds with His arm; He has scattered those who behaved proudly in the
thoughts of their heart.
pi-esn
kratos n
He has shown strength with
braioni avtu
diskorpis
prefanus
the arm of him he has scattered [the] proud
diani-a kardias
avton
in [the] of heart of them.
52
"He has brought down rulers from their thrones, and has exalted those who demonstrated
humility.
kaeln
dnastas apo
ronon
14
ke posn tapenus

He has brought down
53
rulers
from thrones, and exalted
[the] humble.
"HE HAS FILLED THE HUNGRY WITH GOOD THINGS; and sent away the rich emptyhanded.
penontas
nplesn
agaon
ke plutuntas apsteln
[those] hungering he has filled with good things, and [those] being rich
knus
empty.
54
"He has given help to Israel His servant, in remembrance of His mercy,
anlabto
He has helped
55
israel pedos avtu mnesene lus

Israel servant of him , remebering mercy,
As He spoke to our fathers, To Abraham and his descendants forever."
kaos lalesn
as
he spoke
pros tus patras emon to abram

ke
to the fathers of us
to Abraham and
to
sprmati
avtu
es ton eona
to the descendants of him for the age.
56
And Mary stayed with her about three months, and then returned to her home.
menn d
dwelt moreover
mariam sn avte os menas

tres ke
Mary
with her about months three, and
pstrpsn es ton ikon avtes

returned
to the home of her.
The Birth of John

57
Now the time had come for Elizabeth to give birth, and she gave birth to a son.
te d
lisabt
plese
o ronos tu tken
to moreover Elizabeth was fulfilled the time ,
to give birth
avten ke gnesn ion
of her, and she bore a son.
15

58
Her neighbors and her relatives heard that the Lord had displayed His great mercy toward
her; and they rejoiced with her.
ke ekusan i
prioki
ke i sngnes avtes oti mgalnn
And heard the neighbors and relatives of her , that
was magnifying
krios
to l-os avtu
mt avtes ke
[the] Lord the mercy of him with her , and
59
sneron
they rejoiced
avte
her.
And it happened that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they wanted to
call him Zacharias, after his father.
ke gnto
n te emra te ogdo-e elon
pritmen
And it came to pass on the day the eighth, they came to circumcise
to pedion ke kalun
avto pi
to onomati tu
the child, and were calling it
after the name the
patros avtu
zaarias
father of him, Zechariah.
60
But his mother answered and said, "No indeed; but we shall call him John."
ke apokriesa he meter avtu

epn ui ala
kleeste
ioanes
And answering the mother of him said , No indeed; he will be called John.
61
And they said to her, "No one among your relatives has ever had that name."
ke
epan
pros avten oti udes
stin k
tes syngnes
And they said to
her
No one is
among the relatives
su
os kaleti
to onomati tuto
of you, who is called the name
by this.
62
And they made signs to his father, as to what he wanted him called.
nnju-on
They
d
to
patri avtu
to ti
an
li
moreover to the father of him, the what anyhow he might wish
kalese
avto
to be called him.
16

63
And he asked for a tablet and wrote as follows, "We will name him John." And they all felt
astonishment.
ke etesas
pinakidion
grapsn lgon ioanes stin
And having asked for a writing tablet he wrote, saying John is
onoma
utu
ke aumasan
pants
[the] name of him. And they marveled all.
64
And at once his mouth opened and his tongue loosed, and he began to speak in praise of
God.
an-oe
d
to stoma avtu
pararema
ke e
was opened moreover the mouth of him immediately, and the
glosa
avtu
ke late
julogon ton on
tongue of him, and he spoke , blessing
God.
65
Fear came on all those living around them; and people talked about all these matters in all
the hill country of Judea.
ke gnto pi
pantas fobos tus
priokuntas
avtus
And came upon all
fear , those dwelling around them;
ke n hole te orene
tes iude-as dilaleto
panta
and in all the hill country
of Judea were being talked of all
ta
remata tavta
the things words these.
66
All who heard them kept them in mind, saying, "What then will this child become?" For the
hand of the Lord has certainly come upon him.
ke nto
pants i akusants
n te kardia
And leaid [them] up all
having heard , in the heart
avton
of them
lgonts ti
ara to pedion tuto ste
ke
saying, What then the child this will be? and
gar
er
kriu
en mt avtu
indeed [the] hand of [the] Lord was with him.
17

Zacharias's Prophecy
67
And his father Zacharias became filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying:
ke zaarias
o pater avtu
plese pnjumatos
agiu
And Zechariah, the father of him , was filled with [the] Spirit Holy,
ke profetjusn lgon
and prophesied, saying.
68
"We bless the Lord God of Israel, for He has visited us and accomplished redemption for His
people,
julogetos
krios
o os tu israel
oti
pskpsato
Blessed be [the] Lord the God of Israel , because he has visited
ke pi-esn
ltrosin
to
lao
avtu
and has performed redemption [on] the people of him.
69
And has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David His servant
ke egern
kras
and has raised up a horn
70
soterias
emin n iko
david
pedos
avtu
of salvation for us, in house of David servant of him.
As He spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from of old
kaos lalesn
as
he spoke
dia stomatos ton agion ap e-onos profeton avtu

by mouth
the holy of old
prophets of his,
71
Salvation FROM OUR ENEMIES, and FROM THE HAND OF ALL WHO HATE US;
soterian
ron
salvation from enemies
72
emon ke k
of us and from
eros
panton ton
misunton emas
[the] hand of all
those hating
us.
To show mercy toward our fathers, and to remember His holy covenant,
po-ese los mta

ton patron
to fulfill mercy toward the fathers
diaekes
emon ke mnesene
of us and to remember
agias avtu
18

[the] covenant holy of him.
73
The oath which He swore to Abraham our father,
orkon
on omosn
pros abram
ton patra emon tu dune
emin
[the] oath that he swore to
Abraham , the father of us ,
to grant us.
74
To grant us that we, receiving rescue from the hand of our enemies, might serve Him without
fear,
fobos
k
eros
ron
rsntas
latrju-en avto
[that] without fear out of [the] hand of our enemies having been saved to serve him.
75
in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.
n osioteti ke dike-osne
nopion avtu pases tes emraes emon
in holiness and righteousness before him , all
the days
of our life.
76
"And you, child, we will call the prophet of the Most High; for you will go on BEFORE
THE LORD TO PREPARE HIS WAYS;
ke
s d
pedon profetes
And you moreover, child ,
prophet
psistu
kleese
of [the] Most High will be called;
proporjuse gar
nopion kriu
timase
odus
you will go indeed before the Lord, to prepare ways
avtu
of him.
77
to give to His people the knowledge of salvation by the forgiveness of their sins,
tu done
gnosin
soterias
to lao
avtu n afese
to give knowledge of salvation to people of him in forgiveness
amartion avton
of sins
of them,
78
because of the tender mercy of our God, with which the Sunrise from on high will visit us,
dia
splanna
l-us
-u
emon
through [the] affections of compassion of God of us
emas anatole
psus
us
[the] sunrise from on high,
19
n is
piskpste
in which will visit

79
TO SHINE UPON THOSE WHO SIT IN DARKNESS AND THE SHADOW OF DEATH,
to guide our feet into the way of peace."
pifane
tis
n skote
ke skia
anatu
kaemnis
to shine upon those in darkness and in[the] shadow of death sitting ;
tu katjune
to direct
80
tus podas emon es

odon
erenes
the feet
of us into [the] way of peace.
And the child continued to grow and to become strong in spirit, and he lived in the deserts
until the day of his public appearance to Israel.
to d pedon
ejuann ke krate-uto
pnjumati ke
and [the] child grew
and was strengthened in spirit ; and
en
n
he was in
tes remis -os

the deserts until
emras anadeos
avtu
pros
[the] day of appearance of him to
ton israel
Israel.
Luke 2
NASB E-Prime DFM with Interlinear Greek in IPA
Jesus' Birth in Bethlehem

1
Now in those days a decree went out from Caesar Augustus, that the Roman government take
a census of all the inhabited earth.
gnto
d
it came to pass moreover
n tes emres kenes eln

dogma para
in the days
those, went out a decree from
kesaros augustu
apografste pasan ten ikumnen
Ceasar Augustus , to register all
the world;
2
This constituted the first census taken while Quirinius served as governor of Syria.
avte apografe
prote gnto
egmonjuontos tes srias kreniu
this
registration first, took place[when] was governing
Syria Cyenius.
20

3
And everyone proceeded on his way to register for the census, each to his own city.
ke porju-onto pants apografse

kastos es ten avtu
And went
all
to be registered, each
to the of themselves
polin
city.
4
Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to the city of David
which we call Bethlehem, because he belonged to the house and family of David,
anbe
d
ke
iosf apo tes galil-e-as k
pol-os
went up moreover also Joseph , from
Galilee out of [the] town
nasar
es ten iude-an es
of Nazareth, to
Judea, to
ke kalete
and is called
polin
david
etis
[the] city of David, which
bel-m dia to ene

avton iku
Bethlehem, due
to being his of [the] house
patrias david
family of David.
5
in order to register along with Mary, who had agreed to marry him, and had become pregnant.
apograpsae sn mariam te
nmestjumne avto
use
nko
to register
with Mary , the [one] being betrothed to him, she being with child.
6
While they stayed there, the days arrived for her to give birth.
gnto
d
n to
ene
avtus ke
plesesan
it came to pass moreover in the[time] were they there were fulfilled
emre tu
tken
avten
days of the giving birth of her.
21
e
the

7
And she gave birth to her firstborn son; and she wrapped Him in cloths, and laid Him in a
manger, because the inn had no room for them.
ke tkn
ton i-on
and she brought the son
avtes ton prototokon ke

of her, the firstborn,
and
sparganosn
avton ke anklinn avton n fatne
wrapped in swaddling clothes him , and laid
him in a manger,
dioti
uk en
avtis
topos n to katalmati
because not there was for them a place in the inn.
8
In the same region some shepherds had stayed out in the fields and kept watch over their
flock by night.
ke pimns
esan n te ora te avte
agravlunts
And shepherds were in the region
same lodging in the fields
ke
and
flasonts flakas tes nktos

pi
ten pimnen avton
keeping
watch
by night over the flock
of them.
9
And an angel of the Lord suddenly stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around
them; and they felt terribly frightened.
ke aglos kri-u
pste
avtis ke doa
kri-u
and an angel of [the] Lord stood by them, and [the] glory of[the] Lord
prilampsn avtus ke fobeesan fobon
mgan
shone around them, and they feared [with] fear great.
10
But the angel said to them, "Do not fear; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy
which will occur for all the people;
ke epn avtis
o aglos me fobes idu
gar
And said to them the angel , not Fear ;
behold indeed,
juanglizme min aran
mgalen
I bring good news [of] joy great ,
etis ste panti to

lao
which will be to all the people;
22

11
for today in the city of David there has arrived into the world for you a Savior, who we
acknowledge as Christ the Lord.
oti te
min semron soter
os stin ristos
for has been born to you today a Savior, who is
Christ
krios
n pole
david
[the] Lord in [the] city of David.
12
"This will constitute a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a
manger."
ke tuto
min to seme-on
And this[is] to you the sign;
jurest
brfos
you will find a baby
sparganomnon
ke kemnon n fatne
wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying
in a manger.
13
And suddenly there appeared with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God
and saying,
ke efnes
gnto
sn to anglo pleos
stratias
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of [the] host
uraniu
enunton ton on ke lgonton
heavenly, praising
God and saying,
14
"Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men with whom He feels pleased."
doa n psitis
o
ke pi ges erene n
Glory in [the] highest to God, and on earth peace among
anropis judokias
men, with whom he is pleased!
23

15
When the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds began saying to one
another, "Let us go straight to Bethlehem then, and see this thing that has happened
which the Lord has made known to us."
ke gnto
os apelon
ap
avton es ton uranon
And it came to pass, as were departing from them into the heaven
i angeli
i pimns
lalun pros alelus
the angels , the shepherds said to
one another,
rema dilomn
de
os
bel-m, ke idomn to tuto
word Let us go through indeed as far as Bethlehem , and let us see the this
to ggonos
o
o krios gnorisn
emin
that has come to pass , which the Lord made known to us.
16
So they came in a hurry and found their way to Mary and Joseph, and the baby as He lay in
the manger.
ke elan
spjusants
ke anjuran ten t
mariam ke
And they came having hurried, and found
both Mary and
ton iosf
ke to brfos kemnon n te fatne
Joseph, and the baby, lying
in the manger.
17
When they had seen this, they made known the statement which had they had heard about
this Child.
idonts
d
gnosian
pri
tu rematos tu
having seen moreover they made known abroad concerning the saying
lalentos
avtis pri
tu pedu tutu
having been told them, concerning the child this.
18
And all who heard it wondered at the things which they had heard from the shepherds.
ke pants
And all
i
akusants
aumasan
those having heard, marvelled
pri
ton
concerning the things
lalenton
po ton pimnon pros avtus
having been spoken by the shepherds to
them.
24

19
But Mary treasured all these things, pondering them in her heart.
e d maria panta sntere

ta remata tavta
but Mary all
was treasuring up
matters these,
smbalusa
n te kardia avtes
pondering [them] in the heart of her.
20
The shepherds went back, glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and seen,
just as they had heard.
ke
pstrpsan i pimns
doazonts ke enunts ton
And returned
the shepherds , glorifying and praising
-on pi pasin
is
ekusan
ke edon kaos lalee pros avtus
God for all things which they had heard and seen, as it was said to them.
Jesus Presented at the Temple

21
And when eight days had passed, before His circumcision, people called His name Jesus, the
name given by the angel before Mary had conceived Him in the womb.
ke ot plesesan
emre okto tu
pritmen avton
ke
And when were fulfilled days eight for the circumcising of them , also
klee
to onoma avtu
iesus to
klen
po
was called the name of him Jesus, which [he] had been called by
tu aglu pro
tu slemfene
the angel before
was conceived
22
avton n te kelia
he in the womb.
And when the days for their purification according to the law of Moses became complete,
they brought Him up to Jerusalem to present Him to the Lord
ke
ote plesesan
e emre tu
karismu
avton
And when were fulfilled the days of the purification of them
kata
ton nomon mo-s-os anegagon
avton es
according to the law
of Moses, they brought him to
iroslma parastese to
krio
Jerusalem, to present to the Lord,
25

23
(as the scriptures stated in the Law of the Lord, "EVERY firstborn MALE THAT OPENS
THE WOMB WE SHALL CALL HOLY TO THE LORD"),
kaos ggrapte
n
nomo kriu
oti pan arsn dianigon
as
it has been written in [the] law
of [the] Lord, That every male opening
metran agion to
krio kleeste
a womb holy to the Lord will be called.
24
and to offer a sacrifice according to what the scriptures said in the Law of the Lord, "A PAIR
OF TURTLEDOVES OR TWO YOUNG PIGEONS."
ke tu done
sian
kata
to eremnon
n to nomo
and
to offer a sacrifice according to that having been said in the law
kriu
zjugos trgonon
e do nosus pristron
of [the] Lord , A pair
of turtle doves, or two young pigeons.
25
And a man named Simeon lived in Jerusalem; and this man behaved with righteousness and
devoutness, looking for the consolation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit came upon him.
ke
idu
anropos en
n irusalem
o
onoma
And behold, a man
there was in Jerusalem, whose name[was]
sm-on ke o anropos
Simon; and the man
utos dike-os
ke jukabes
this [was] righteous and devout,
prosdomnos paraklesin
waiting for
[the] consolation
26
tu israel
ke pnjuma en
of Israel, and [the] Spirit was
p
upon
agion avton
Holy him.
And the Holy Spirit revealed to him that he would not see death before he had seen the
Lord's Christ.
ke en
avto krematismnon
And it was to him divinely revealed
po
by
tu pnjumatos tu
the Spirit
the
agiou me iden anaton prin

e an
ide
ton riston
Holy , not to see death
before that anyhow he should see the Christ
kriu
of [the] Lord.
26

27
And he came in the Spirit into the temple; and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to
carry out for Him the custom of the Law,
ke eln
n to pnjumati es
to
iron ke n
And he came in the Spirit
into the temple; and in
to
esagagen
tus gones to pedion iesun tu
the [time when] were bringing in the parents the child
Jesus, the[thing]
pi-ese
avtus kata
to eismnon
tu nomu
were doing them according to that having become customary
pri avtu
for him,
28
then he took Him into his arms, and blessed God, and said,
ke avtos dato avto es

tas ankalas ke julogesn
also he
received him into the arms , and blessed
ton on ke epn
God, and said.
29
"Now Lord, You can release Your bond-servant to depart in peace, according to Your word;
nn apoles
ton dulon
su
dspota kata
to rhema
Now let depart the servant of you , Lord,
according to the word
su
n erene
of you, in peace;
30
For my eyes have seen Your salvation,
oti edon
for having seen
i ofalmi mu
to soterion su
the eyes
of me the salvation of you,
31
Which You have prepared in the presence of all peoples,
o
etemasa
kata prosopon panton
which you have prepared before [the] face of all
27
ton la-on
the peoples.

32
A LIGHT OF REVELATION TO THE GENTILES, and the glory of Your people Israel."
fos
es apokalpsin non
ke doan la-u
su
a light for revelation of [the] Gentiles, and glory of [the] people of you,
isra-el
Israel.
33
And His father and mother felt amazed at the things which people said about Him.
ke en
o pater avtu
ke
e meter
aumazonts
And were the father of him, and the mother, marveling
pi tis
lalumnis
pri
avtu
at the things having been spoken concerning him.
34
And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary His mother, "Behold, this Child has received
appointment for the fall and rise of many in Israel, and for a sign which people will
oppose
ke
julogesn avtus sm-on ke epn pros mariam ten
And blessed them
Simon, and said to Mary
the
metra avtu
mother of him,
anastasin
rising up
35
idu
utos
kete
es ptosin
ke
Behold , this[child] is appointed for [the] falling and
polon
n to israel ke es seme-on antilgomnon
of many in
Israel, and for a sign
spoken against.
and a sword will pierce even your own soulto the end that thoughts from many hearts may
reveal themselves."
ke su
d
avtes ten psen diljuste
romfe-a opos
and of you also of her the soul
will go through a sword; so that
an
apokalfosin
k polon kardion dialogismi
anyhow might be revealed of many hearts [the] thoughts.
28

36
And there lived a prophetess, Anna the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher. She had
advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years after her marriage,
ke en
ana
profetis
gater fanu-el
k fles
And there was Anna , a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel , of [the] tribe
aser
avte probbeki-a
n emres poles zesasa
of Asher. she being advanced in years
great having lived
mta andros
with a husband
37
te
pta apo tes parnias avtes
years seven from the marriage of herself.
and then as a widow to the age of eighty-four. She never left the temple, serving night and
day with fastings and prayers.
ke avte era
-os ton ogdoekonta
tsaron e
and she [was] a widow about years eighty[and] four,
who
uk afistato
tu iru neste-es
ke
d-essin
not departed the temple, with fastings and prayers
latrju-usa
serving
nkta ke emran
night and day.
38
At that very moment she came up and began giving thanks to God, and continued to speak of
Him to all those who looked for the redemption of Jerusalem.
ke avte te
and she at that
ora pistasa
anomologeto
hour having come up , gave praise
late pri
avtu pasin tis
prosdomnis
spoke concerning him, to all those waiting for
to
o
ke
to the Lord, and
ltrosin
ierusalem
[the] redemption of Jerusalem.
Return to Nazareth
39
When they had performed everything according to the Law of the Lord, they returned to
Galilee, to their own city of Nazareth.
ke
os
tlsan
panta
ta kata
ton nomon
And when they had performed everything
according to the law
kriu
pstrpsan es ten galile-an es
polin
of[the] Lord, they returned to
Galilee , to the town
29
avton nazar
of them Nazareth.

40
The Child continued to grow and become strong, increasing in wisdom; and the grace of God
rested upon Him.
to d pedon
ejuann
and [the] child grew
ke krate-uto
plerumnon
and became strong , being filled
sofia
ke aris
-u
en p
avto
with wisdom , and [the] grace of God was upon him.
Visit to Jerusalem
41
Now His parents went to Jerusalem every year at the Feast of the Passover.
ke
porju-onto i
gones avtu
kat
tos es irusalem
And went
the parents of him every year to Jerusalem
te
orte tu
pasa
at the feast of the passover.
42
And when He became twelve, they went up there according to the custom of the Feast;
ke ot gnto ton
dodka anabenoton
avton kata
And when he was years [old] twelve, having gone up they, according to
to os
the custom
43
tes
of the
-ortes
Feast.
and as they returned, after spending the full number of days, the boy Jesus stayed behind in
Jerusalem. But His parents did not have any awareness of it,
ke tle-osanton
tas emras n to postrfen avtus
and having completed the days , in the returning
of them,
pmenn
iesus ho pes n irusalem ke uk
remained behind Jesus the boy in Jerusalem . but not
gnosan i gones avtu
knew the parents of him.
30

44
but supposed Him to travel in the caravan, and went a day's journey; and they began looking
for Him among their relatives and acquaintances.
nomisants
d
avton ene n te
snodia elon
emras
having supposed moreover him
to be in their company, they went a day's
odon ke anzetun avton n
tis sngnjusin ke tis gnostis
journey, and sought
him among the relatives , and the acquaintances.
45
When they did not find Him, they returned to Jerusalem looking for Him.
ke me juronts
pstrpsan es
and not having found [him] they returned to
46
irusalem anazetunts avton

Jerusalem, seeking
him.
Then, after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both
listening to them and asking them questions.
ke gnto
And it came to pass
iro
kazomnon
temple , sitting
mta emras tres

after days
three
juron
avton n to
they found him in the
n mso
ton
didaskalon ke
akunonta
in [the] midst of the teachers , both hearing
avton ke protonta
avtus
them and questioning them.
47
And all who heard Him showed amazement at His understanding and His answers.
istanto
d
pants
were amazed moreover all
hi
akunts avtu pi te snse
those hearing him at the understanding
ke
tes apokrissin avtu
and the answers
of him.
31

48
When they saw Him, they felt astonished; and His mother said to Him, "Son, why have You
treated us this way? Behold, Your father and I have anxiously looked for You."
ke
idonts
avton plagesan
ke epn pros avton
And having seen him, they were astonished , and said to him
e meter avtu
tknon ti
pe-sas
emin utos idu
the mother of him , Child why have you done to us thus? behold,
o pater su
kago odnomni zetumn
s
the father of you and I distressing, were seeking you.
49
And He said to them, "Why did you look for Me? Did you not know that I had to spend time
in My Father's house?"
ke epn
pros avtus ti
And he said to them , Why[is it]
oti zetet
m uk edete
that you were seeking me? not knew you
oti n tis
tu
patros mu
de
ene m
that in the [house] of the father of me it behooves to be me?
50
But they did not understand the statement which He had made to them.
ke avti u
snekan
to rema ho lalesn
avtis
And they not understood the word that he spoke to them.
51
And He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and He continued in subjection to
them; and His mother treasured all these things in her heart.
ke katbe
mt avton ke eln es naza
ke
And he went down with them and came to Nazareth , and
potasomnos
subject
en
he was
avtis
ke he meter
avtu
ditere
panta
to them. And the mother of him treasured up all
ta remata tavta n te kardia avtes

the matters these in the heart of her.
32

52
And Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.
ke
iesus prokoptn n te sofia
ke elikia ke
And Jesus advanced in
wisdom and stature , and
ariti
para -o ke anropis
in favor with God and men.
Luke 3
John the Baptist Preaches

1
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate served as
governor of Judea, and Herod served as tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip served
as tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias served as tetrarch of
Abilene,
kesaros egminju-ontos
Ceasar, being governor
ponti-u
Pontius
pilatu
Pilate
tes i-ude-as
ke
of Judea, and
ttra-aruntos tes galile-as

erodu filipu d
tu adlfu avtu
being tetrarch
of Galilee Herod , Philip moreover the bother of him
ttraruntos tes iture-as ke traonitidos
oras
ke lsaniu tes abilenes
being tetrarch
if Ituraea and of Trachonis [the] region, and Lysaias
of Abilene
ttraruntos
being tetrarch.
2
in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John, the son of
Zacharias, in the wilderness.
pi
arir-os
during [the]high priesthood
ana
ke ke-afa
gnto rema
-u
pi
of Annas and Caiaphas, came [the] word of God upon
ioanen ton zaariu

John
of Zechariah
i-on n te remo
son, in the wilderness.
33

3
And he came into all the districts around the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for
the forgiveness of sins;
ke eln
es
pasan ten prioron
tu iordanu kerson
And he went into all
the surrounding region the Jordan, proclaiming
baptisma mtani-as
es afsin
a baptism of repentance for forgiveness
4
amartion
of sins.
as scriptures say in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, "THE VOICE OF ONE
CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS, 'MAKE READY THE WAY OF THE
LORD, MAKE HIS PATHS STRAIGHT.
os ggrapte
n biblo
as it has been written in [the] book
logon
of[the] words
ese-u
tu profetu
of Isaiah the prophet ,
fone
bo-ontos
n te remo
etimasat ten odon
[The] voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare
the way
ki-u
jue-as pi-et tas tribus avtu
of[the] Lord ; straight make the paths of him.
5
'EVERY RAVINE WILL FILL AND EVERY MOUNTAIN AND HILL WILL COLLAPSE;
THE CROOKED WILL BECOME STRAIGHT, AND THE ROUGH ROADS
SMOOTH;
pasa faran pleroeste

ke pan
oros
ke bunos
Every valley will be filled up, and every mountain and hill
tapeninoeste
will be made low;
he trae-e es
the rough into
6
ke ste
ta skolia
es jue-an ke
and will become the crooked into straight , and
odus le-as
ways smooth;
AND ALL FLESH WILL SEE THE SALVATION OF GOD.'"
ke opste pasa sar to soterion tu -u

and will see all flesh the salvation of God.
34

7
So he began saying to the crowds who went out to receive baptism by him, "You brood of
vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
lgn un
tis
kporju-omnis olis
baptisene
He said therefore to the coming out
crowds to be baptized
avtu gnemata idnon
tis pden
him, Offspring of vipers, who forwarned
p
by
min fgen apo

you
to flee from
tes mluses orges

the coming wrath?
8
"Therefore bear fruits in keeping with repentance, and do not begin to say to yourselves, 'We
have Abraham for our father,' for I say to you that from these stones God can raise up
children to Abraham.
pi-esat un
karpus ai-us tes mtani-as
ke me
Produce therefore fruits
worthy
of repentance; and not
arese lgen n
begin
to say in
gar
min
indeed to you,
avtis
patra
omn ton abra-am
lgo
yourselves , [as] father we have
Abraham; I say
oti dnate
that is able
o -os k
ton lion tuton
God from the stones these
geri
tna
to abra-am
to raise up children
to Abraham.
9
"Indeed the axe God lays at the root of the trees; so every tree that does not bear good fruit
He cuts down and throws it into the fire."
ede
d
already moreover
ke
e aine pros ten rizan ton
dndron
also the axe to the root of the trees
kete
pan un
dndron me karpon
kalon koptte
is applied; every therefore tree
not producing fruit good
koptte
ke es pr
balte
is cut down and into [the]fire is thrown.
10
And the crowds questioned him, saying, "Then what shall we do?"
ke peroton avton hi oli

lgonts ti
un
pi-esomn
And asked
him the crowds , saying What then shall we do?
35

11
And he would answer and say to them, "The man who has two tunics should share with him
who has none; and he who has food should to do likewise."
apokries
answering
d
lgn avtis
o on djo itonas
moreover he says to them , the [one] two tunics
mtadoto
to
me
onti ke
o
on bromata omi-os
let him impart to the [one] none; having ; and the[ one] having food
likewise
pi-eto
let him do.
12
And some tax collectors also came to receive baptism, and they said to him, "Teacher, what
shall we do?"
elon d
ke
came moreover also
tlone
baptisene
ke epan
pros
tax collectors to be baptized, and they said to
avton didaskal ti
pi-esomn
him, Teacher , what shall we do?
13
And he said to them, "Collect no more than what people have ordered you to do."
ho d epn pros avtus medn

pl-on para
to
moreover to
them Nothing more beyond that
diattagmnon
min prast
having been appointed to you collect.
14
Some soldiers questioned him, saying, "And what about us, what shall we do?" And he said
to them, "Do not take money from anyone by force, or accuse anyone falsely, and remain
content with your wages."
peroton d
avton ke
asked
moreover him also
stratjumni
lgonts ti
those being soldiers , saying , what
pisomn ki
emes ke epn
avtis
medna diaseset pi-esomn
shall do also we
and he said to them No one oppress shall do
ke
also
emes ke
epn
avtis
medna diaseset med
we ? And he said to them No one oppress
nor
skofanteset ke
accuse falsely and
arkes
tis opsonis hmon
be content the wages of you.
36

15
Now while the people had a state of expectation and all wondered in their hearts about John,
as to whether they should acknowledge him as the Christ,
prosdokontos
expecting
d
tu la-u
ke dialogizomnon panton
moreover the people and wondering
all
n tes kardi-es avton

in the hearts of them
avtos e-e
he might be
pri
tu ioanu
concerning
John
me
pot
whether ever
o ristos
the Christ.
16
John answered and said to them all, "As for me, I baptize you with water; but One comes
who has more might than I, and I do not consider myself fit to untie the thong of His
sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.
apkrinato
answered
lgon
pasin
o ioanes go mn
saying [to] all
John , I
indeed
baptizo hmas rti

baptize you
comes
dati
with water
d
o
isrotros mu
u
moreover the [one] mightier
than I of whom
uk emi ikanos lsi

ton imanta ton
podematon avto
not I am fit
to untie the strap
of the sandals
of him ;
avtos mas baptise
n
pnjumati
he
you
will baptize with [the] Spirit
17
agio ki
pri
Holy , and with fire;
"His winnowing fork he holds in His hand to thoroughly clear His threshing floor, and to
gather the wheat into His barn; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire."
u
to
of whom the
pton
n te eri avtu
diakaari
winnowing fork [is] in the hand of him; to clear
ten alona
avtu
ke synagagen ton siton es
ten
the threshing floor of him, and to gather the wheat into the
apoeken avtu
to d
aron
katakause
pri
asbsto
barn
of him
and [the] chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable.
18
So with many other exhortations he preached the gospel to the people.
pola mn un ke
tra paraklon
ju-englizto
ton la-on
Many indeed other things exhorting
he preached good news to the people.
37

19
But when Herod the tetrarch received a reprimand by him because of Herodias, his brother's
wife, and because of all the wicked things which Herod had done,
o d
erodes o ttra-ares lnomnos
p avtu
moreover Herod the terarch
being reproved by him
pri
concerning
erodiados tes gnekos tu

adlfu
avtu
ke
Herodias the wife
of the brother of him, and
pri
panton on pi-esn poneron o
concerning all
that had done [the] evils
20
erodes
Herod.
Herod also added this to them all: he locked John up in prison.
prosekn ke tuto pi pasin ke katklesn

ton
added
yet this to all
also he locked up
ioanen n flake
John
in prison.
Jesus Receives Baptism

21
Now when all the people became baptized, Jesus also became baptized, and while He
prayed, heaven opened,
gnto
it came to pass
d
n to baptisene apanta ton laon
moreover in
moreover all
the people
ke iesu baptisntos
ke prosjuomnu anoene
ton uranon
and Jesus having been baptized and having prayed , was opened the heaven.
22
and the Holy Spirit descended upon Him in bodily form like a dove, and a voice came out of
heaven, "I acknowledge You as My beloved Son, in You I feel well-pleased."
ke katanene to pnjuma to
and descended the Spirit
pristran p
a dove upon
agion somatiko ede

os
Holy in a bodily form as
avton ke fonen
him, and a voice out of
s e ho i-os
You are the Son
uranu gnse
heaven came
mu
o agapetos n si judokesa
of me the beloved in you I am well pleased.
38

Genealogy of Jesus
23
When He began His ministry, Jesus Himself had reached about thirty years of age, people
supposed Him as the son of Joseph, the son of Eli,
ke avtos en iesus aromnos

And himself was Jesus beginning
ose ton
triakonta on
about years [old] thirty,
being
i-os os nomizto
iosef
tu li
son, as was supposed, of Joseph
of eli,
24
the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph,
tu maat
Of Matthat
tu lvi
of Levi
tu mli
of Melchi
tu iane
of Jannai
tu iosef
of Joseph,
25
the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Hesli, the son of
Naggai,
tu matai-u
of Matathias
tu amos
of Amos
tu na-um
of Nahum
tu sli
of Esli
tu nange
of Naggai
26
the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of
Joda,
tu ma
of Maath
tu matai-u
of Mattathias
tu smen
of Semein
tu iose
of Joseph
tu ioda
of Joda.
27
the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of
Neri,
tu ioanan
of Joannen
tu resa
of Rhesa
tu zorobabl
of Zerubbabel
tu salaiel
of Shealtil
tu neri
of Neri.
28
the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er,
tu mli
tu adi
tu kosam
tu
of Melchi
of Addi of Cosam
lmadam
tu r
of Elmadam
of Er,
39

29
the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,
tu lizr
of Eliezer
tu iesu
of Joshua
tu iorim
of Jorim
tu maat
of Matthat
tu lvi
of Levi.
30
the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,
tu sm-on
of Simon
tu iuda
of Judah
tu iosef
of Joseph
tu ionam
of Jonam
tu liakim
of Eliakim,
31
the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of
David,
tu mla
of Melea
tu mna
of Menna
tu mataa
of Mattathah
tu naam
of Nathan
tu david
of David.
32
the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,
tu ise
of Jesse
tu iobed
of Obed
tu bo-os
of Boaz
tu sala
of Sala
tu nason
of Nahshon.
33
the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Ram, the son of Hezron, the son of
Perez, the son of Judah,
tu aminadaqb
of Amminadab
tu admin
of Admin
tu srom tu fars
of Hezron of fars
tu
arni
of of Arni
tu iuda
of Juda.
34
the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
tu iakob
of Jacob
tu isak
of Isaac
tu abram
of Abraham
tu ara
of Terah
tu naor
of Nahor,
35
the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Heber, the son of Shelah,
tu sru
of Serug ,
tu raga-u tu falk
of Reu
of Peleg
tu br
of Heber
40
tu sala
of Shelah.

36
the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of
Lamech,
tu arfaad
of Arphaxad
tu kenam
of Cainan
tu sem
of Shem
tu no-
of Noah
tu lam
of Lamech
37
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of
Cainan,
tu mausala
of Methuselah
tu no
of Enoch
tu iart
of Jared
tu mall-el
of Mahalalel
tu kenam
of Cainan.
38
the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
tu nos
of Enos
tu se
of Seth
tu adam
of Adam
tu -u
of God.
Luke 4
(Click Link for Audio) https://www.wordproject.org/bibles/gk/42/4.htm#0
The Temptation of Jesus

1
Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and the Spirit led Him around in the
wilderness
iesus
Jesus
d
pleres
moreover , full
iordanu ke
Jordan, and
egto
was led
pnjumatos
agi-u
of [the] Spirit Holy
n to
by the
pstrpsn apo
returned
from
pnjumati n te rmo
Spirit
into the wilderness.
41
tu
the

2
for forty days, receiving temptation by the devil. And He ate nothing during those days, and
when they had ended, He became hungry.
emras tsralanta peazomnos

days
forty
being tempted
po tu
diabolu ke
by the devil;
and
uk fagn udn
n tes emres
not he ate nothing in the days
sntlseson
having ended
3
avton penasn
they he was hungry.
And the devil said to Him, "If You consider Yourself the Son of God, tell this stone to
become bread."
epn d
said moreover
avto
to him
ep
to
lio
speak to the stone
4
kenes ke
those, and
tuto
this
o diabolos e i-os
the devil ,
if Son
e tu
-u
you are of God
ina gneti
artos
that it should become bread.
And Jesus answered him, "The scriptures state, 'MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD
ALONE.'"
ke apkrie pros avton o iesus ggrapte

And answerd to
him
Jesus , It has been written ,
p arto mono
on bread alone
zeste
will live
oti
That
uk
not
o anropos al pi panti
the man,
but by every
remati -u
word of God.
5
And he led Him up and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
ke anagagon
avton o diabolos es
oros
pselon
And having led up him the devil
into a mountain high
den avto pasas tas basile-as tes
showed him all
the kingdoms of the
ikumnes n
world
in
stigme
ronu
a moment of time.
42

6
And the devil said to Him, "I will give You all this domain and its glory; for I have received
it, and I give it to whomever I wish.
ke
epn avto
o diabolos si
doso
ten usian
And said to him the devil ,
To you will I give the domain
tavten apasan ke
ten doan avton
oti mi
this
all
and the glory of it ; for to me
paradote
ke
o
an lo didomi avten
it has been delivered, and to whom if
I wish I give
it.
7
"Therefore if You worship before me, it shall all belong to You."
s
un
-an
You therefore , if
proskneses nopion mu sti

su
pasa
will worship before me will be your all things.
Jesus answered him, "The scriptures state, 'YOU SHALL WORSHIP THE LORD YOUR
GOD AND SERVE HIM ONLY.'"
ke apokies o iesus epn avto

ggrapte
And answering Jesus said to him, it has been written
prosknese
krion
ton on su
ke avto mono
You will worship [the] Lord
God of you , and him only
latrjuses
will you serve.
9
And he led Him to Jerusalem and had Him stand on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to
Him, "If You consider Yourself the Son of God, throw Yourself down from here;
gagn
he led
ptrgion
pinnacle
d avton es irusalem ke stesn pi

to
also him to Jerusalem , And set
upon the
tu
iru
ke epn avto
of the temple, and said to him
e i-os
if Son
tu -u
bal savton ntjun kato
of God , cast yourself from here down.
43
e
you are

10
for the scriptures state, 'HE WILL COMMAND HIS ANGELS CONCERNING YOU TO
GUARD YOU,'
ggrapte
gar
oti tis anglis avtu ntleti
pri
it has been written indeed, That to angels of him he will give orders concerning
su tu diaflae s
you
to guard you;
11
and, 'ON their HANDS THEY WILL BEAR YOU UP, SO THAT YOU WILL NOT
STRIKE YOUR FOOT AGAINST A STONE.'"
ke oti pi eron
s me pot proskopses pros
and that in [their] hands you lest ever you strike
against
lion
ton poda su
a stone the foot of you.
12
And Jesus answered and said to him, "The scriptures state, 'YOU SHALL NOT PUT THE
LORD YOUR GOD TO THE TEST.'"
ke apokries epn avto

o iesus
And answering, said to him
Jesus
oti rete
it has been said
uk kperases
krion
ton -on su
not You will test [the] Lord the God of you.
13
When the devil had finished every temptation, he left Him until an opportune time.
ke sntlsas
panta perasmon
ho diabolos apste
ap
And having finished every temptation , the devil
departed from
avtu ari
him until
keru
an opportune time.
44

Jesus' Public Ministry
14
And Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about Him spread through
all the surrounding district.
ke pstrpsn ho iesus n te dname tu

pnjumatos
And returned
Jesus in the power of the Spirit
es ten galile-an ke feme
eln
to
Galilee ; and a report went out
ka oles tes
into all the
prioru
pri
avtu
surrounding region , concerning him.
15
And He began teaching in their synagogues and received praise from all.
ke avtos
and he
didaskn n tes snagoges

avton
doazomnos
taught
in the synagogues of them being glorified
po panton
by all.
16
And He came to Nazareth, where He had grown up; and as He customarily had done, He
entered the synagogue on the Sabbath, and stood up to read.
ke
eln
es nazara
u
en
tramnos ke
And he came to Nazareth , where he had been brought up; and
esln
he entered
kata
according to
to e-oos avto
n te emra
the custom to him on the day
ton
sabaton es ten snagogen ke anste
anagnone
of the Sabbath , into the synagogue and stood up to read.
17
And the authorities handed the book of the prophet Isaiah to Him. And He opened the book
and found the place where the scriptures stated,
ke pdoe
and there was given
avto
biblion
to him [the] scroll of
tu profetu se-u
ke
the prophet Isaiah , and
anaptas
to biblion
jurn
ton topon hu
en
ggramnon
having unrolled the scroll , he found the place where it was written,
45

18
"THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD HAS COME UPON ME, BECAUSE HE ANOINTED ME
TO PREACH THE GOSPEL TO THE POOR. HE HAS SENT ME TO PROCLAIM
RELEASE TO THE CAPTIVES, AND RECOVERY OF SIGHT TO THE BLIND, TO
SET FREE THOSE WHO PEOPLE HAVE OPPRESSED,
pnjuma
kri-u
p
m
u
enkn risn
me
[The] Spirit of [the] Lord [is] upon me of which because he has anointed me
juanglisae
to preach good news
ptois
apstalkn me iase tus
to [the] poor he has sent me to heal the
snttrimnus ten kardian kere

emalotis
broken
in heart to proclaim to captives
ke tlis
and to [the] blind
afsin
deliverance,
anablpsin
apostele
trausmnus
recovery of sight , to send forth [the] oppressed
n
in
afse
deliverance.
19
TO PROCLAIM THE FAVORABLE YEAR OF THE LORD."
kere
niavton
to proclaim [the] year
20
kriu
of [the] Lord's
dkton
favor.
And He closed the book, gave it back to the attendant and sat down; and the eyes of all in the
synagogue fixed on Him.
ke plas
to biblion apodus
to
perrte
And having rolled up the scroll , having delivered [it] to the attendant,
kaisn
he sat down,
21
ke
and
panton i ofalmi n te snagoge

esan atnizonts avto
of all
the eyes in the synagogue were fixed upon him.
And He began to say to them, "Today this Scripture has become fulfilled in your hearing."
eraro
he began
d
moreover
he grafe
the Scripture
lgen
to say
pros avtus
to
them
avte n tois osin

this
in
the hearing
oti semron ppirute

today
is filled
mon
of you
46

22
And all spoke well of Him, and wondered at the gracious words which fell from His lips; and
they said, "Do we not recognize Him as Joseph's son?"
ke
pants martrun
avto
ke
aumazon pi
And all
bore witness to him
and
marveled at
tes
aritos tis
kporjumnis k
of the grace
that are proceding out of
tu stomatos avtu
the mouth of him
ke lgon
ui i-os
stin iosef
and they said Not the son is
of Joseph
23
utos?
this
And He said to them, "No doubt you will quote this proverb to Me, 'Physician, heal yourself!
Whatever we heard became accomplished at Capernaum, do here in your hometown as
well.'"
ke
And
epn
pros avtus pantos ret
mi
ten parabolen
he said to
them Surely you will say to me the proverb
tavten iares
rapjuson s-avton
this, Physician heal
yourself ;
gnomna
es ten kafarna-um
has been done in
Capernaum
patridi
hometown
24
tis logis
the words
osa
whatsoever
pi-esa-on ke
do
also
ekusamn
we have heard
ode n te
here in the
su
of you.
And He said, "Truly I say to you, no prophet receives welcome in his hometown.
epn
d
amen
he said moreover Truly
lgo
min oti udes profetes dktos
I say to you that
no prophet acceptable
stin n te patridi
avtu
is
in the hometown of him.
47

25
"But I say to you in truth, many widows lived in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the sky
had closed up for three years and six months, when a great famine came over all the land;
p alee-as
in truth
d
moreover
lgo min pole

re
n tes
I say to you many windows in the
emares li-u
n to isra-el
days
of Elijah in
Israel
ot klese
when was shut up
pi te
for years
os
gnto
limos
mgas pi
six when there was a famine great upon
tri-a
three
ke
menas
and months
o urana-os
the heaven
pasan ten gen

all
the land.
26
and yet God sent Elijah to none of them, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, to a
woman who had become a widow.
ke pros udmi-an avton

and to
none
of them
pmfe
was sent
lias
e me es
Elijah if not to
sarpta
tes sidonias
pros gmeka
eran
Zarephath
of Sidon to
a woman a window.
27
"And there lived many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them
received cleansing, but only Naaman the Syrian."
ke
And
poli
lpri esan n to
many lepers were in
tu
profetu
the prophet
ke udes
and none
isra-el
Israel
avton
of them
pi
liseu
in the time of Elisha
kaarise
was cleansed
e me
if not
neman ho sros
Naaman the Syrian.
28
And all the people in the synagogue filled with rage as they heard these things;
ke
And
pi-esesan
were filled
pants mu
n te snagoge
aku-orts
all
with anger in the synagogue hearing
48
tavta
these things;

29
and they got up and drove Him out of the city, and led Him to the brow of the hill on which
their city had its foundation, in order to throw Him down the cliff.
ke anastants
balon avton o tes
pol-os ke
and having risen up they cast him
out of [the] city
and
gagon avton
led
him
-os ofr-os
unto brow
okodometo
avton
had been built of them
30
tu
arus f
u
he pis
of the hill upon which the town
ost
karakremnise avton
in order to throw over him.
But passing through their midst, He went His way.
avtos d
di-lon
dia
he however having passed through
31
msu
[the] midst
And He came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and He taught them on the Sabbath;
ke
kateln
es
And he went down to
kafarna-um polin
Capernaum a city
en didaskon avtus n
was teaching them on
tis sabasin
the Sabbath.
32
tes galileas
ke
of Galilee and
and they felt amazed at His teaching, for His message He delivered with authority.
ke
And
plesonto
pi te didae avtu
they were astonished at the teaching of him
usia
en
authority was
33
avton
porju-to
of them, went away .
oti n
en
for with was
o logos
avtu
the message of him.
In the synagogue there came a man possessed by the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried
out with a loud voice,
ke
n te snagoge
And in the synagogue
akaartu ke
unclean: and
ankran
he cried out
en
was
anropos on
pnjuma demoni-u
a man
having a spirit
of a demon
fone
mgale
with a voice loud.
49

34
"Let us alone! What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have You
come to destroy us? I acknowledge You as the Holy One of God!"
-a ti
Ha! What
emin ke si
iesu nazaren
to us and to you Jesus, Nazareth?
els
apolse
Are you come to detroy
emas
us?
ida
s
tis
e
ho
I know you who you are the
agios
tu -u
Holy [One]
of God.
35
But Jesus rebuked him, saying, "Keep quiet and come out of him!" And when the demon
had thrown him down in the midst of the people, he came out of him without doing him
any harm.
ptimesn avto o iesus o i-esus lgon
fimoeti ke
rebuked
him
Jesus, Jesus
saying , Be silent, and
ke
and
l ap
come out of
es
into
36
to
the
avtu
him!
mson
midst,
ke
And
eln
came out
rhipsan
avton to demonion
having thrown him the demon
ap
from
medn
blapsan
avton
in nothing having hurt him.
avtu
him,
And amazement came upon them all, and they began talking with one another saying, "What
does this message consist of? For with authority and power He commands the unclean
spirits and they come out."
ke
And
gnto ambos
came
astonishment
alelus
lgonts tis
one another , saying What
usi-a
authority
pi
pantas
upon all ,
o logos
word
ke dname pitase
and power he commands
ke snlalun
and they spoke
pros
to
utos
oti n
[is] this , that which
tis akaartis
the unclean
ke
ronte
and they came out?
50
pnjumasin
spirits,

37
And the report about Him spread into every locality in the surrounding district.
ke
porju-to eos
pri
avtu es
panta topon tes
nd went out
the report concerning him into every place of the
prioru
surrounding region.
Many Receive Healing
38
Then He got up and left the synagogue, and entered Simon's home. Now Simon's mother-inlaw suffered from a high fever, and they asked Him to help her.
anastas
d
having risen up moreover
apo
tes snagoges
eseln
out of the synagogue , he entered
ikian simonus
pnra
house of Simon . [the] mother-in-law
snomne
oppressed with
39
prto
a fever
d
moreover
es
ten
into the
tu simonos
en
of Simon was
mgalo ke
erotesan
great ; and they appealed
avton
to him
pri avtes
for her.
And standing over her, He rebuked the fever, and it left her; and she immediately got up and
waited on them.
ke pistas
and having stood
pano avtes ptimesn

over her , he rebuked
afekn avten pararema

d
it left her immediately moreover
to
prto ke
the fever , and
anastasa
diekone
avtis
having arisen, she served them.
40
While the sun had set, all those who had any infirmities with various diseases brought them
to Him; and laying His hands on each one of them, He healed them.
dnontos
at the setting
d
moreover
tu
of the
eli-u
sun ,
apants
all
osi
eon
as many as had [any]
asnontas nosis
pikes
egagaon avtus
pros avton
ailing
with diseases with various ,
brought them to
him ,
o d
and
eni
on one
kasto avton
tas eras
pities
rapju-n
each
of them the hands having laid , he healed
avtis
them.
51

41
Demons also came out of many, shouting, "We acknowledge You as the Son of God!" But
rebuking them, He would not allow them to speak, because they knew Him as the Christ.
erto d
went out moreover
lgonta
saying,
ke
also
oti s
e
You are
uk e-a
not he allowed
demonia apo polon kraugazonta ke

demons from many crying out
and
o
the
i-os tu
Son
-u
ke
pitimon
of God And rebuking,
avta
lalen
oti
edesan
ton riston avton ene
them to speak , because they knew the Christ
him to be.
42
When day came, Jesus left and went to a secluded place; and the crowds searched for Him,
and came to Him and tried to keep Him from going away from them.
gnomnes
having arrived
topon
place,
ke
and
d
moreover
i oli
pzetun avton ke
elon
-os avto ke
the crowds sought him, and
came up to him and
kateon
avton
were detaining him
43
emras
lon
porjue es remon
daybreak, having gone out he went into a solitary
tu
me porjuse ap
avton
of the not to go
from them.
But He said to them, "I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, for God sent
me for this purpose."
ho d
them ,
epn
pros avtus
oti ke
tes
Also
to the other towns
tres polsin
but
he said to
ju-aglisae
m
de
ten
basile-an tu -u
oti
to preach good news me it behooves
of the kingdom
of God because
pi tuto apstalen
for this have I been sent forth.
44
So He kept on preaching in the synagogues of Judea.
ke en
And he was
kerson
preaching
es tas snagogas tes

in the synagogues
52
i-udeas
of Galilee.

Luke 5
The First Disciples

1
Now it happened that while the crowd pressed around Him and listened to the word of God,
He stood by the lake of Gennesaret;
gnto
it came to pass
aku-en
to hear
d
n
moreover during
to
ton olon
pikese
avto ke
the [time] the crowd pressing on him also
-u ke avtos en stos
para ten limnen
God and he was standing by the lake
ton logon tu
the word of
gnesart
of Genneraret:
2
and He saw two boats lying at the edge of the lake; but the fishermen had gotten out of them
and washed their nets.
ke edn
and he saw
plia
boats
do
two
stota para ten limnen

lying
by the lake
i d
but
ali-s
ap
avton apobants
plnon ta dikta
[the] fishermen from them having gone out , washed the nets.
3
And He got into one of the boats, which belonged to Simon, and asked him to put out a little
way from the land. And He sat down and began teaching the people from the boat.
mbas
d
having entered moreover
erotesn avton apo
he asked him from
k
from
tu
the
es
into
n
ton
plion
o
n simonos
one of the boats, which was Simon's
tes ges
panagagen oligon kaisas
d
the land to put off
a little having sat down moreover
pliu
didaskn tus olus
boat he taught the crowds.
53

4
When He had finished speaking, He said to Simon, "Put out into the deep water and let down
your nets for a catch."
os
d
p-ausato lalon
epn
pros ton simona
when moreover he ceased speaking he said
to
Simon,
panagag
Put off
es
for
5
es
into
to
the
baos ke alasat
deep and let down
ta dikta mon
the nets of you
agran
a catch.
Simon answered and said, "Master, we worked hard all night and caught nothing, but I will
do as You say and let down the nets."
ke apokries
simon epn pistata di
And answering , Simon said Master through
kopi-asants
udn
labomn
having toiled , nothing have we taken ,
alaso
ta
I will let down the
6
d
to remati su
however the word
of you,
dikta
nets.
When they had done this, they enclosed a great quantity of fish, and their nets began to break;
ke tuto
And this
piesants
snklesan
pleos
a multitude they enclosed a multitude
di-resto
were breaking
7
pi
at
oles nktos
whole night
d
moreover
ion
pol
of fishes great;
ta dikta avton
the nets
of them.
so they signaled to their partners in the other boat for them to come and help them. And they
came and filled both of the boats, so that they began to sink.
ke katnjusan
tis
mtois n to
tro plio, tu
And they beckoned to the partners in the other boat
loritas
having come ,
amfotra ta
both
the
slabse aotis
ke elon
ke plesan
to help
them ; and
they came , and filed
plia
host
bizse
avta
boats, so that were sinking they.
54

8
But when Simon Peter saw that, he fell down at Jesus' feet, saying, "Go away from me Lord,
for I realize my sinfulness!"
d
simon ptros prospsn tis gonasin iesu
moreover Simon Peter fell at
the knees
of Jesus
idon
having seen
lgon l
saying Depart
9
ap
from
emu oti aner

amartios emi
kri-
me for a man sinful
am I Lord.
For amazement had seized him and all his companions because of the catch of fish which
they had taken;
ambos
gar
amazement indeed
pi te agra
at the catch
10
ton
of the
pri-sn
laid hold
avton ke pantas tus

sn
on him and on all those with
avto
him
i-on on
snlabon
fish
which
they had taken.
and so also came James and John, sons of Zebedee, who had become partners with Simon.
And Jesus said to Simon, "Do not fear, from now on you will catch men."
omios d
ke iakobon ke ioanen
i-us
likewise moreover also James and John , sons
zbdeu
of Zebedee
hi
esan kinoni to simoni
ke epn pros ton
who were partners
with Simon And said to
simona
Simon ,
o iesus me fobu apo tu nn

anropus
Jesus , not Fear; from now on
men
se
you will be
zogron
catching.
11
When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed Him.
ke katagagonts
ta plia pi ten gen afnts
panta
And having brought the boats to the land , having left all
ekoluesan
they followed
avto
him.
55

The Leper and the Paralytic
12
While He traveled in one of the cities, behold, there came a man covered with leprosy; and
when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and implored Him, saying, "Lord, if You will, You
can make me clean."
ke
And
gnto
n to ene avton n mia ton
pol-on
it came to pass in
being his
in one of the cities,
ke
idu
that behold ,
pson
having fallen
pleres lpras
idon
d
ton iesun
full
of leprosy having seen indeed
Jesus,
aner
a man
pi prosopon
upon [his] face
d-ee
avtu lgon
krie -an
he begged him , saying Lord, if
les
dnase
me kaarise
you would be willing you are able me to cleanse.
13
And He stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, "I will; become cleansed." And
immediately the leprosy left him.
ke
ktenas
And having stretched out
kaariseti
ke
be you cleansed! And
14
ten era
[his] hand
ju-os e
immediately
epsato
avtu lgon lo
he touched him, saying , I am willing ;
lpra
apeln ap
avtu.
leprosy departed from him.
And He ordered him to tell no one, "But go and show yourself to the priest and make an
offering for your cleansing, just as Moses commanded, as a testimony to them."
ke avtos
And he
paregeln
avto medni epem
ala aplon
instructed
him no one to tell ; but having gone
deon s-avton to
show yourself
to the
kaarismu su
cleansing of you ,
i-re ke
priest, and
prosnnk pri tu
offer
for the
kaos prostan mo-uses es martrion

as
commanded Moses for a testimony
avtis
to them.
56

15
But the news about Him spread even farther, and large crowds gathered to hear Him and to
receive healing of their sicknesses.
dierto
d
was spread abroad moreover
sneronto
were coming
malon
still more
o logos pri
avtu ke
the report concerning him; and
oli
poli aku-en ke rapjuse
apo ton
crowds great to hear and to be healed from the
asnion
avton
sicknesses of them.
16
But Jesus Himself would often slip away to the wilderness and pray.
d
moreover
avtos
he himself
en
was
pooron
n
tes
withdrawing into the
remis
ke
wilderness and
priuomnos
praying.
17
One day He taught; and some Pharisees and teachers of the law sat there, who had come
from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord
became available for Him to perform healing.
ke gnto
n mia ton
And it came to pass on one of the
didaskon
teaching,
ke
and
esan
kaemni farisei
ke
there were sitting by Pharisees and
nomosisaskali
teachers of the law,
galile-as
ke
of Galilee, and
kriu
of [the]Lord
emron ke avtos n
days
that he was
i esan lelots k
who were come
out of
pases komes tes

every village
i-udeas ke i-erusalem
ke dnamis
of Judea, and of Jerusalem . and [the] power
en
was [there]
es
to iase avton
for [him]
to heal them.
57

18
And some men carried on a bed a man who had suffered paralysis; and they tried to bring
him in and to set him down in front of Him.
ke
idu
And behold,
andrs fronts
pi
men
carrying upon
parallmnos ke
paralyzed,
and
avton
him
19
zetun
they sought
klines anropon os en
a mat a man who was
avton esnnken ke
him to bring in, and
ene
to place
nopion avtu
before him.
But not finding any way to bring him in because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and
let him down through the tiles with his stretcher, into the middle of the crowd, in front of
Jesus.
ke me juronts
And not having found
olon
crowd,
pias
esnnkosin
what way they should bring in
anabants
pi to
having gone up on the
kaekan
they let down
doma
housetop,
dia
through
avton dia
ton
him
on account of the
ton kramon
the tiles
avton sn to klinidio es
to mson mprosn tu iesu
him, with the mat
into the midst before
Jesus.
20
Seeing their faith, He said, "Friend, I forgive your sins."
ke
And
idon
having seen
ten pistin avton

epn
anrope af-onte
the faith of them, he said, Man,
have been forgiven
si he
amarti-e su
you the sins
of you.
21
The scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, "What kind of man do we hear who
speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?"
ke eranto
And began
dialogizse hi gramates ke
to reason
the scribes and
tis
stin hutos hos lale
balsfemi-as
Who is
this who speaks blasphemes ?
afene
to forgive
e me
if not
monos
alone
o -os
God?
58
i
farise-i
lgonts
the Pharisees, saying,
tis
who
dnate amartias
is bale sins

22
But Jesus, aware of their reasoning, answered and said to them, "Why do you reason in your
hearts?
pignus
d
having known moreover
o iesus
Jesus
tus
the
apokries epn pros avtus

ti
answering said
to
them , Why
dialogismus
reasonings
dialogizs
reason you
avton
of them,
n tes
in the
kardies mon
hearts of you?
23
"Which do you consider it easier, to say, 'I forgive your sins,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'?
ti
Which
stin jukopotron
is
easier
Amarti-e su
e
sins
of you, or
24
si
e
you the
epen
ger ke pripate
to say, Arise and walk?
"But, so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,"He
said to the paralytic"I say to you, get up, and pick up your stretcher and go home."
hina
that
e
has
epen
af-onte
to say Have been forgiven
d
however
edet
oti o i-os tu anropu usian
you might know that the Son
of man authority
pi tes
ges
on the earth
afine
to forgive
epn
he said
amartias
sins
to
to the [one]
parallmno
si
lgo
ger
ke aras
having been paralyzed , To you
I say, Arisw, and having taken up
klindion su
mat
of you
25
porjunu es ton ikon

go
to the house
to
the
su
of you.
Immediately he got up before them, and picked up what he had reclined on, and went home
glorifying God.
ke pararema
anastas
nopion avton aras f
And immediately having stood up before them having taken up
katketo
apeln
he was lying , he departed
o
which
es ton ikon avtu

doazon ton -on
to the home of him glorifying
God.
59

26
They all became struck with astonishment and began glorifying God; and they filled with
fear, saying, "We have seen remarkable things today."
ke
kstasis
And amazement
labn apantas ke dozon

seized all,
and the glorified
plesesan fobu
were filled with fear
lgonts
saying,
oti edomn
We have seen
-on ke
God, and
paradoa
remarkable things
semron
today.
Call of Levi (Matthew)

27
After that He went out and noticed a tax collector named Levi sitting in the tax booth, and
He said to him, "Follow Me."
ke
mta tavta
And after these things
eln
ke -asato tlonen
he went forth, and saw
a tax collector
onomati
named
lvin kaemnon pi to
tlonion
ke epn avto
akolue mi
Levi , sitting
at the tax booth , and said to him,
Follow me.
28
And he left everything behind, and got up and began to follow Him.
ke
And
29
katalipon
having left
panta anastas
ekolue
avto
all ,
having arisen he followed him.
And Levi gave a big reception for Him in his house; and there gathered a great crowd of tax
collectors and other people who reclined at the table with them.
ke piesn
And made
avtu
of him,
doen
mgalen lvis avto
te ikia
a banquet great
Levi for him the house
ke en
olos
pols tlonon
and there was a multitude great of tax collectors
i
esan mt
avton katakemni
who were with
them reclining [at table].
60
ke alon
and others

30
The Pharisees and their scribes began grumbling at His disciples, saying, "Why do you eat
and drink with the tax collectors and sinners?"
ke
gozon i farise-i
ke hi gramates avton
pros
And grumbled the Pharisees
and the scribes
of them
at
tus maetas
the disciples
avtu lgonts
of him saying
tlonon
tax collectors
ke amartolon si-t
ke
pint
and sinners
do you eat and drink?
31
dia
ti
mta
Because of why with
And Jesus answered and said to them, "Those who have attained wellness do not need a
physician, but those who have become sick.
ke
apokries
And answering
o iesus
Jesus
epn pros avtus u re-an

said to
then, No need
usin i
gienonts iatru
have those being well
of a physician
32
uk
Not
33
the
ala i
kakos onts
but those sick
being.
"I have not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance."
lela
I have come
kalse dike-us
ala
to call righteous [ones] but
amartolus es mtanian
sinners
to repentance.
And they said to Him, "The disciples of John often fast and offer prayers, the disciples of the
Pharisees also do the same, but Yours eat and drink."
hi d epan
pros avton i maete
and they said to
him, the disciples
nestju-usin
fast
ioanu
nestjusin
of John fast
pkna
often
i
ton
fariseon
i
d
si
si-usin ke
those of the Pharisees; those however of you eat
and
pinusin
drink?
61

34
And Jesus said to them, "You cannot make the attendants of the bridegroom fast while the
bridegroom remains with them, can you?
o d
moreover
iesus epn
Jesus said
pros avtus
to
them ,
me dnase
not Are you able
tus
the
i-os tu
nmfonos
n o
o nmfios
mt avton
sons of the bridechamber in while the bridegroom with them
stin piese nestjuse
is, to make to fast.
35
"But the days will come; and when the bridegroom moves away from them, then they will
fast in those days."
ljusonte d
will come moreover
emre
days
nymfios
tot
enstjususin
bridegroom , then they will fast
36
otan apare
ap avton o
when shall be taken away from them the
n kenes tes emres

in those
the days.
And He also told them a parable: "No one tears a piece of cloth from a new garment and puts
it on an old garment; otherwise he will both tear the new, and the piece from the new will
not match the old.
lgn
he spoke
d
moverover
piblema apo imati-u

a piece
of a garment
paleon e
old ; if
to
the
ke
also
ke parabolen pros avtus

also a parable to
them
oti udes
No one
kenu sisas
pibale
pi imation
new having torn, puts [it] on a garment
d
me-g
ke to kenon sise
ke
however
otherwise also the new
he will tear , and
paleo u
smfonese to
piblema to apo tu kenu
old
not will match , which [is] the piece the of the new.
62

37
"And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the new wine will burst the skins
and it will spill out, and the skins will deteriorate.
inon non es
askus
wine new into wineskins
ke
udes
bale
And no one puts
d
meg
moreover otherwise
ree
will burst
avtos keste
ke
it
will be spilled out, and
38
pale-us e
old;
if
o inos o n-os tus askus

ke
the wine
new the wineskins , and
i aski
apolunte
the wineskins will be destroyed;
"But we must put new wine into fresh wineskins.
ala inon n-on es

askus
kenus blet-on
but wine new into wineskins
fresh
must be put.
39
"And no one, after drinking old wine wishes for new; for he says, 'The old seems good
enough.'"
ke
udes
pi-on
paljon
le
non lge
gar
o
And no one having drunk old [wine] desires new ; he says indeed, the
pale-os restos stin
old
better is.
Luke 6
Jesus Proclaims Himself Lord of the Sabbath
1
Now it happened that He passed through some grainfields on a Sabbath; and His disciples
picked the heads of grain, rubbing them in their hands, and eating the grain.
gnto
d
it came to pass moreover
sporimon
grainfields;
esion
were eating
ke
and
n sabato
on the sabbath
diaporju-se
avton dia
is passing along he
through
tilon
i maete avtu
ke
were plucking the disciples of him, and
tus staas
psoonts
the heads of grain, rubbing [them]
63
tes
rsin
in the hands.

2
But some of the Pharisees said, "Why do you do what we do not consider lawful on the
Sabbath?"
tins
some
d
ton
farisjon
epan ti
however of the Pharisees said , Why
piet
o
uk
do you that which not
stin
tis
sabasin
it is lawful [on] the Sabbath?
3
And Jesus answering them said, "Have you not even read what David did when he hungered,
he and those who accompanied him,
ke apokries pros avtus epn

And answering to them , said
angnot
have you read
ke
and
4
o
that which
o iesus
ud
tuto
Jesus , Not even this
pi-esn da-vid opot penasn avtos

did
David , when
was hungry he himself,
i
mt avtu onts
those who with him were;
how he entered the house of God, and took and ate the consecrated bread which we do not
consider lawful for any to eat except the priests alone, and gave it to his companions?"
hos eseln
how he entered
es
into
ton ikon tu -u
ke tus artus
tes
the house
of God
and the bread of the
pros-os labon
fagn ke dokn tis
mt avtu
presence having taken , ate,
and gave to those with him ,
us
which
5
uk
not
stin
it is lawful
fagen
to eat ,
e me monus tus
ieres
if not only the priests?
And He said to them, "The Son of Man proclaims Himself Lord of the Sabbath."
ke
And
lgn avtis
krios stin tu
sabatu
he said to them , Lord
is
of the Sabbath
64
o i-os tu
the Son
anropu
of man.

6
On another Sabbath He entered the synagogue and taught; and a man came there who had a
withered right hand.
gnto
it came to pass
d
moreover
ten snagogen ke
the synagogue and
ke he er
and the hand
7
n
on
tro sabato eslen avton es

another on
entered he
into
didasken ke
taught ; and
avtu
of him
en
there was
e dia en
the right was
anropos ke
a man there
era
withered.
The scribes and the Pharisees watched Him closely to see if He healed on the Sabbath, so that
they might find reason to accuse Him.
parterunto
d
avton
were closely watching moreover him
n
on
farisei
e
Pharisees, whether
to sabato
the Sabbath
i gramates ke
i
the scribes and the
rpju-e
ina
he will heal, that
jurosin
kategoren avtu
they might find [reason] to accuse him.
8
But He knew what they thought, and He said to the man with the withered hand, "Get up and
come forward!" And he got up and came forward.
avtos d
he
moreover
ede
tus dialogismus avton
knew the thoughts
of them,
andri to eran
man the withered
ke
And he
epn d
said moreover
to
to the
onti ten era ger

ke stei es to mson
having the hand, Arise, and stand in the midst
anastas
ste
having risen up, stood.
65

9
And Jesus said to them, "I ask you, do you find it lawful to do good or to do harm on the
Sabbath, to save a life or to destroy it?"
epn d o iesus
Said then
Jesus
sabato
Sabbath
sose
to save
10
pros avtus proto mas e

stin
to them, I ask
you, whether it is lawful
agaopi-ese
to do good
to
on the
e kakopi-ese psen
or to do evil? life
e apolse
or to destroy?
After looking around at them all, He said to him, "Stretch out your hand!" And he did so;
and his hand became restored.
ke
priblpsamnos
And having looked around
pantas avtus
epn
avto
ktenon
all
on them he said to him , Stretch out
ten era su o d
piesn ke apkatstae he er avtu.
the hand of you moreover he did , and was restored the hand of him.
11
But they themselves filled with rage, and discussed together what they might do to Jesus.
avti
they themselves
alelus
one another
d
pesesan anias
ke dilalun
pros
moreover were filled with rage and consulted with
ti
an
[as to] what
piese-n
to iesu
they should do
to Jesus.
Choosing the Twelve

12
This time He went off to the mountain to pray, and He spent the whole night in prayer to
God.
gnto
it came to pass
d
moreover
n tes emres tavtes len

in the days
those , he went out
es to oros
prosjuase ke en
di-anktrju-on
on the mountain to pray
, and he was spending the night
prosjue tu -u
prayer
to God.
66
avton
n te
in

13
And when day came, He called His disciples to Him and chose twelve of them, whom He
also named as apostles:
ke hot
gnto
And when it became
ke klamnos
and having chosen out
emra prosfonesn tus maetas

day,
he callled to [him] disciples
ap
avton dobka
from them twelve,
avtu
of him
us
ke apostolus
whom also apostles
onomasn
he named.
14
Simon, whom He also named Peter, and Andrew his brother; and James and John; and Philip
and Bartholomew;
simona on
ke onomasn
Simon whom also he named
adlfon
brother
ptron ke
andr-an ton
Peter, and Andrew
the
avtu
ke iakobon ke
of him; and James and
ioanen
John;
ke filipon
and Philip
barolumeu
Barholomew;
ke
and
15
and Matthew and Thomas; James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who they called the
Zealot;
ke maeon ke toman
ke iakobon alfe-u
ke
and Matthew and Thomas; and James
[son of] Alphaeus ; and
simonas ton
Simon
the [one]
kalumnon zeloten
called
Zealot;
16
Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.
ke i-udan
and Judas [son]
iakobu
ke i-udan iskario os
gnto
of Jame; and Judas Iscariot, who became
67
prodotes
[the] betrayer.

17
Jesus came down with them and stood on a level place; and there gathered a large crowd of
His disciples, and a great throng of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the coastal
region of Tyre and Sidon,
ke
katabas
And having descended
mt avton ste
pi topu
pdinu ke
with them he stood on a place level, and
olos
pols maeton
crowd large of disciples
la-u
apo
people from
avtu
ke pleos
pol
of him , and a multitude great
tu
of the
pases tes iudeas ke ierusalem

ke tes parali-u
all
Judea , and Jerusalem , and the sea coast
tru
ke sidonos
of Tyre and Sidon.
18
who had come to hear Him and to receive healing of their diseases; and those who felt
troubled with unclean spirits had become cured.
hi
elon akuse
avtu ke iaene
apo ton noson
who came to hear him , and to be healed
of the diseases
avton
ke i
nolumni apo pnjumaton
of them . and those
troubled
with spirits
alkaarton
unclean
rapju-onto
were healed.
19
And all the people tried to touch Him, for power came from Him and healed them all.
ke pas
And all
o
olos zetun aptse avtu
the crowd sought to touch him;
avtu erto ke
him was going out
iato
healed
pantas
all.
68
oti dnamis par

for power from

The Beatitudes
20
And turning His gaze toward His disciples, He began to say, "You receive blessings who
have become poor, for to you belongs the kingdom of God.
ke avtos paras
tus ofalmus avtu es
tus maetas avtu
lgn
And he , having lifted up,
the gaze
of him upon the disciples of him , said,
makari-i
i
proi oti mtra stin
Blessed [are] the poor, for yours
is
21
e
the
basile-a tu -u
kingdom of God.
"You receive blessings who hunger now, for you shall become satisfied. You receive
blessings who weep now, for you shall laugh.
makarii
Blessed [are]
i
pe-onts
nn oti ortasess
makarii
those hungering now for you will be filled . Blessed [are]
hi kleonts nn
oti glast
those weeping now, for you will laugh.
22
"You receive blessings when men hate you, and ostracize you, and insult you, and scorn
your name as evil, for the sake of the Son of Man.
makarii
st
otan misesosin mas i anropi ke
Blessed [are] are you when shall hate you
men
otan
and when
aforisosin
mas ke anedisosin
ke kbalosin to onoma
they shall exclude you, and shall insult [you] , and cast out the name
ymon os poneron
of you as evil ,
23
nka
tu
on account of the
i-u tu anropu
Son
of man.
"Have gladness in that day and leap for joy, for behold, you will receive great reward in
heaven. For in the same way their fathers used to treat the prophets.
aret n
rejoice in
kene te
that
emra ke skirtesat
day , and leap for joy;
idu
gar
Behold indeed
ho misos mon pols

n to urano
kata
ta
the reward of you [is] great in
heaven. according to these things
avta
gar pi-un
of them for so treated
tis profetes
the prophets
i patrs avton
the fathers likewise.
69

24
"But woe to you who consider yourself rich, for you receive your comfort in full.
plen u-e
But woe
min tis
plusiis oti apt
to you who are rich, for you are receiving
ten
the
paraklesin mon
comfort
of you.
25
"Woe to you who have become well-fed now, for you shall have hunger. Woe to you who
laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.
u-e min
woe to you
hi mpplesmni
who having been filled
glonts nn
laughing now,
26
nn
oti penast
u-e
now, for you will hunger. Woe to
i
those
oti pnest
ke
klavst
for you will mourn and will weep.
"Woe to you when all men speak well of you, for their fathers used to treat the false prophets
in the same way.
u-e
Woe to you
otan kalos
when well
kata
according to
mas eposin
of you speak
ta
avta
these things of them
pants
all
i anropi
men.
gar piun
tis psjudoprofetes
for so treated the false prophets
i
the
patrs avton
fathers likewise.
27
"But I say to you who hear, love your enemies, do good to those who hate you,
juloget tus
kataromnus mas
bless
those cursing
you,
28
prosjus pri
pray
for
ton
per-azonton
those mistreating
bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.
juloget tus
bless
those
per-azonton
mistreating
kataromnus
cursing
mas prosjus pri ton

you , pray
for those
mas
you.
70
mas
you.

29
"Whoever hits you on the cheek, offer him the other also; and whoever takes away your coat,
do not withhold your shirt from him either.
to
tplonti s
pi ten siagona par
To the [one] striking you on the cheek , offer
alen
other ;
ke
and
itona me
tunic
not
30
apo
from
tu
the [one]
ke ten
also the
erontos
su to imation ke
ton
taking away your cloak , also the
kolses
do withhold.
"Give to everyone who asks of you, and whoever takes away what belongs to you, do not
demand it back.
panti
etunti s
didu ke apo
tu
erontos
ta
To everyone asking you, give; and from the[one] taking away what [is]
sa
yours,
31
me apete
not ask [it] back;
"Treat others the same way you want them to treat you.
ke kaos lt
and as
you desire
avtis
to them
32
ina piosin
that should do
min hi anropi pit

to you
men ,
do
omios
likewise.
"If you love those who love you, what credit do you have? For even sinners love those who
love them.
ke e agapat tus
agapontas
And if you love those loving
ke
even
gar
i
indeed
mas
you,
pia min aris

stin
what to you credit is it?
amartoli tus
agapontas avtus agaposin
sinners
those loving
them love.
71

33
"If you do good to those who do good to you, what credit do you have? For even sinners do
the same.
ke
gar
-an agaopiet
tus
agaopiuntas
And indeed, if
you do good to those doing good to
min aris
stin ke
i
to you credit is it? For even
34
mas pia
you,
what
amartoli to avto piusin

sinners
the same do.
"If you lend to those from whom you expect to receive, what credit do you have? Even
sinners lend to sinners in order to receive back the same amount.
ke
And
aris
credit
-an daniset
if
you lend [to those]
stin
is it?
ke
even
par
from
amartoli
sinners
on
pizt
laben
pia min
whom you expect to receive, what to you
amartolos
to sinners
danizusin
lend
ina apolabosin
that that might receive
ta isa
the same amount.
35
"But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return; and you will
have great reward, and you will become sons of the Most High; for He Himself shows
kindness to ungrateful and evil men.
plen agapat tus rus

But love
the enemies
mon ke
of you and
agaopit
do good ,
ke
and
danizt medn aplpizonts

ke ste
o misos
lend
nothing expecting in return; and will be the reward
mon
of you
pols ke
great , and
ss
i-i
you will be sons of
stin pi tus aaristus

is
to the ungrateful
36
psistu
the Most High ;
oti avtos restos

for he
kind
ke ponerus
and evil.
"Be merciful, just as your Father expresses mercy.
gins
Be you
iktirmons kaos ke
merciful ,
as
also
o pater
mon iktirmon stin
the Father of you merciful
is.
72

37
"Do not judge, and you will not receive judgment; and do not condemn, and you will not
receive condemnation; pardon, and you will receive pardon.
ke me krint
And not
judge,
katadikazt ke
condemn , that
ke
that
u
no
kriet
ke me
you should not be judged ; and not
me
not
karadikaset
you should be condemned.
u me
no not
apol-t
Forgive
ke apoless
and you will be forgiven.
38
"Give, and people will give to you. They will pour into your lap a good measurepressed
down, shaken together, and running over. For by your standard of measure they will
measure to you in return."
didot ke
Give, and
doeste
it will be given
ssaljumnon
shaken together,
min
to you.
prknomnon
running over ,
mtron
measure
kalon ppi-smnon
good, pressed down,
dosusin
es
ton kolpon
will they put into the lap
mon o
gar
mtro
mtret
antimtreeste
min
of you with that indeed measure you measure , it will be measured again to you.
39
And He also spoke a parable to them: "A blind man cannot guide a blind man, can he? Will
they not both fall into a pit?
epn
he spoke
d
moreover
tflon
a blind [man]
40
ke
also
parabolen avtis meti dnate

a parable to them , not is able
odegen ui amfotri
to lead? not both
es
bonon mpsunte
into a pit
will fall?
"A pupil does not exalt himself above his teacher; but everyone, after he has received full
training, will resemble his teacher.
uk stin maetes
not is a disciple
pas
every one
pr
above
ste
os
will be , as
ton
the
didaskalon katertismnos d
teacher;
fully trained moreover
o
didaskalos avtu
the teacher
of him.
73

41
"Why do you look at the speck in your brother's eye, but do not notice the log that lodges in
your own eye?
ti
d
blpes
why moreover look you at
adlfu
brother
su
of you
to karfos
the speck
ten d
dokon
and [the] beam
to
n to ofalmo tu
that[is] in the eye
of the
ten
that [is]
n to idio ofalmo
in the own eye
u
katano-es
not notice?
42
"Or how can you say to your brother, 'Brother, let me take out the speck that lodges in your
eye,' when you yourself do not see the log that lodges in your own eye? You hypocrite,
first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the speck
that lodges in your brother's eye.
pos dnase
how are you able
kbalo
I might cast out
lgen
to say
to
the
to adlfo su
adlf
afs
to brother of you , Brother , Let [that]
karfos to
n to ofalmo su
avtos
speck that [is] in the eye
of you, yourself
ten n to ofalmo su
dokon u
blpon
the in the eye
of you beam not seeing?
proton
first
pokrita
Hypocrite ,
kbal
cast out
ten dokon k
tu ofalmu su
ke tot
diablpses
the beam from the eye
of you and then you will see clearly
to karfos to
n to ofalmo tu
adlfu su
kbalen
the speck that [is] in the eye
of the brother of you to cast out.
43
"For no good tree produces bad fruit, nor, on the other hand, a bad tree which produces good
fruit.
u
no
palin
again
gar
indeed
stin
there is
dndron kalon
pi-un
karpon sapron ude
tree
good , producing fruit
bad;
nor
dndron sapron pi-un

karpon kalon
a tree
bad , producing fruit
good ;
74

44
"For each tree we know by its own fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns, nor do they
pick grapes from a briar bush.
kaston gar
each
indeed
dndron k
tu idi-u
tree,
by the own
karpu ginoskte u gar
fruit , is known not indeed not
akanon slgusin
ska ude k
batu
thorns
do the gather figs
nor from a bramble bush
45
staflen trgosin
grapes gather they.
"The good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things; and the evil
man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things; for his mouth speaks from that which
fills his heart.
ho agaos anropos
The
good
man
k
tu agau esauru
tes
, out of the good
treasure of the
kardias avtu
profre
heart
of him , brings forth
to
agaon ke o
that which [is] good; and the
poneros k
tu poneru profre
to
poneron
evil,
out of the evil , brings forth that which [is] evil.
k
gar
out of indeed
prisjumatos
the abundance
kardias
of his heart,
lale
speaks
to toma
the mouth
avtu
of him.
Builders and Foundations

46
"Why do you call Me, 'Lord, Lord,' and do not do what I say?
ti
d
m
why moreover me
47
kalet
kri
kri ke u
polet a
lgo
do you call Lord, Lord , and not do
what I say?
"Everyone who comes to Me and hears My words and acts on them, I will show you whom
he resembles:
pas
Everyone
o
romnos pros me ke
who is coming to me , and
aku-on mu
hearing of me
ton
the
logon ke pion avtus

podeo
min tini
stin omi-os
words, and doing them , I will show you whom he is like.
75

48
he resembles a man building a house, who dug deep and laid a foundation on the rock; and
when a flood occurred, the torrent burst against that house and could not shake it, because
it had a good foundation.
stin anropo
he is to a man
omios
Like
bann
deepened ,
ke
and
ikodomunti ikian
building
a house,
ekn mlion
laid
a foundation
gnomnes prossren
having come burst upon
ikodomese avten
had been built it.
"But the one who has heard and has not acted accordingly, resembles a man who built a
house on the ground without any foundation; and the torrent burst against it and
immediately it collapsed, and the ruin of that house became great."
ho
d
the [one] moreover
anropo
to a man
akusas
ke me pi-esas
omi-os stin
having heard , and not having done like
is
ikodomesanti ikian
pi ten gen
oris
mli-u
having built
a house on the ground without a foundation;
mli-u
e
prosren
a foundation; on which
burst
ke
and
pi ten ptran plemyres d

on the rock a flood
moreover
o potamos te ikia
kene ke uk issn
the stream the house that , and not was able
saljuse avten dia

to kalos
to shake it
because
well
49
os skapsn ke
who dug
and
gnto to
was
the
o potamos
the stream ;
ke
and
jus
snpsn
immediately it fell ,
regma tes
ikias kenes mga.
ruin
of the house that
great.
76

Luke 7
Jesus Heals a Centurion's Servant

1
When He had completed all His discourse in the hearing of the people, He went to
Capernaum.
pede
plerosn
panta ta remata avtu
es tas akoas
And when e had complethed all
the words of him , in the earing
tu
of the
2
la-u
eseln
people, he entered
es
kafarna-um
into Caperma-um.
And a centurion's slave, whom he had highly regarded became sick and about to die.
katontaru
of a centurion
d
tinos
dulos
kakos on emln
moreover a certain servant , sick being , was about
tljutan , os en avto
ntimos
to die wo was to him valued highly .
3
When he heard about Jesus, he sent some Jewish elders asking Him to come and save the life
of his slave.
akusas
d
having heard moreover
prsbtrus ton
elders
of the
pri
about
tu iesu ao-ste ln pros avton

Jesus, he sent
to
him
iudion roton
Jews , begging
diasose
ton dulon
he might cure the servant
avton
him
opos lon
that
having come
avtu
of him.
77

4
When they came to Jesus, they earnestly implored Him, saying, "He has worth for You to
grant this to him;
d
and
paragnomni
having come
pros ton iesun

parkalun
to
Jesus , they begged
avton
him
spudi-os lgonts oti aios

stin
o
pare
tuto
earnestly , saying , that worthy he is to whom he will grant this ;
5
for he loves our nation and he built our synagogue."
agapa
gar
to nos emon ke ten snagogen avtos
he loves indeed the nation of us , and the synagogue
he
okodomen emin
built
for us.
6
Now Jesus started on His way with them; and when He came not far from the house, the
centurion sent friends, saying to Him, "Lord, do not trouble Yourself further, for I do not
consider myself worthy for You to come under my roof;
o d iesus porju-to sn avtis

and Jesus went
with them;
ede
already
d
avtu
moreover, he
u
makran apontos
apo tes
ikias pmpsn filus o
not far
being distant from the house, sent
friend the
katontares
centurion,
lgon avto
kri me sklu
u
gar
saying to him Lord, not trouble yourself, not for
ikanos emi ina po then stgen mu

esles
worthy I am , that under the roof of me you should come;
7
for this reason I did not even consider myself worthy to come to You, but just say the word,
and my servant will receive healing.
dio
therefore
ude
mavton e-iosa
pros s len
ala ep
neither myself
counted I worthy to you to come; but say
logo
ke
by a word, and
iaeto
shall be healed
o pes
mu
the servant of me.
78

8
"For I also find myself a man placed under authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this
one, 'Go!' and he goes, and to another, 'Come!' and he comes, and to my slave, 'Do this!'
and he does it."
gar
go anropos emi
indeed I
a man
am
ke
also
on
having
p
mavton stratiotas ke
lgo tuto
under me
soldiers ; and I say to this [one] ,
porjueti ke
Go,
and
ke to
and to
9
po
usian tasomnos
under authority appointed
porjute
ke
he goes; and
dulo
[the] servant
alo
ru ke rte
to another, Come. and he comes;
mu
pieson
of me, Do
tuto ke pi-e
this, and he does [it].
Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled at him, and turned and said to the crowd that
followed Him, "I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith."
akusas
d
having heard moreover
strafes
having turned
tavta
o iesus
these things
Jesus
aumasn
marveled at
avton ke
him;
and
to
akoluunti avto olo
epn
lgo min
to the following him crowd , he said , I say to you ,
ude
n to isra-el
not even in
Israel
tosavten
pistin juron
such great faith did I find.
10
When those who he had sent returned to the house, they found the slave in good health.
ke
And
postrpsants es ton ikon

i
pmpnts
juron
having returned to the house , those having been sent , found
ton dulon gianonta

the servant in good health.
79

11
Soon afterwards He went to a city called Nain; and His disciples went along with Him,
accompanied by a large crowd.
ke
gnto
n to es
porjue es
polin
And it came to pass on the next [day] he went into a town
kalumnen najin ke
called
Nain , and
snporju-onto avto i
maete
went with
him the disciples
avtu
ke olos
pols
of him, and a crowd great.
12
Now as He approached the gate of the city, people carried out a dead man, the only son of
his mother, and she had become a widow; and a sizeable crowd from the city
accompanied her.
d
moreover
os
as
engisn
te
ple tes
pol-os ke
idu
he drew near to the gate of the town,
also behold.
komizto
was being carried out
tnekos
monognes
i-os te
metri
[one] having died only begotten son of the mother
avtu
pol-os ke avte en era
ke olos
tes
ikanos
of him town, and she was a widow . and a crowd of the considrable,
sn avte
with her.
en
was
13
When the Lord saw her, He felt compassion for her, and said to her, "Do not weep."
ke idon
avten o krios splanrise
p avte
And having seen her , the Lord was moved with compassion on her
ke epn
and said
avte
me kle-
to her, not Weep.
80

14
And He came up and touched the coffin; and the bearers came to a halt. And He said,
"Young man, I say to you, arise!"
ke proslon
epsato
tes soru i
d
bastazonts
And having come up , he touched the coffin; those moreover bearing [it]
stesan ke epn
n-anisk
si
lgo greti
stopped. And he said, Youn man , to you I say, arise!
15
The dead man sat up and began to speak. And Jesus gave him back to his mother.
ke ankaisn o nkros
ke erato
And sat up
the dead[man] , and began
avton te
metri
him to the mother
16
lalen
ke
to speak , and
avtu
of him.
Fear gripped them all, and they began glorifying God, saying, "A great prophet has arisen
among us!" and, "God has visited His people!"
labn d
fobos pantas ke doazon
ton
Seized moreover fear all ,
and they glorified
lgonts oti profetes
mgas egre
saying
A prophet great
has risen up
pskpsato o os ton la-on
Has visited
God the people
17
dokn
he gave
on
God,
n
emin ke oti
among us!
and
avtu
of him!
This report concerning Him went out all over Judea and in all the surrounding district.
ke
eln
And went out
o logos utos n
ole te iudi-a pri
the report this
in all
Judea concerning
avtu ke pase te
prioro
him, and all
the surrounding region.
81

A Deputation from John
18
The disciples of John reported to him about all these things.
ke apegelan
And brought word
ioane
i
maeti avtu
pri
panton tuton
to John the disciples of him concerning all these things.
19
Summoning two of his disciples, John sent them to the Lord, saying, "Should we consider
You the Expected One, or do we look for someone else?"
ke
proskalsamnos
And having called to [him]
do tinas
ton maeton avtu o
two certain
disciples of him
ioanes pmpsn
pros ton krion lgon
s
John
sent [them] to the Lord , saying , you
romnos
e alon
coming[one]? or another
e
o
are the
prosdokemn
are we to look for?
20
When the men came to Him, they said, "John the Baptist has sent us to You, to ask, 'Should
we consider You the Expected One, or do we look for someone else?'"
paragnommi d
having come
moreover
ioanes o
John
the
s
you
21
baptistes
Baptist
e o
are the
pros avton i
andrs epan
to him , the men
said
apsteln
has sent
romnos
coming[one]
emas pros s
lgon
us
to you, saying ,
e alon
prosdokomn
or another are we to look for?
At that very time He cured many people of diseases and afflictions and evil spirits; and He
gave sight to many who suffered blindness.
n te
at that very
ora
rapjusn
hour he healed
polus apo noson

many of diseases,
ke
and
mastigon ke pnjumaton poneron ke

tflis
polis
afflictions, and spirits
evil ,
and to blind many ,
arisato
he granted
blpen
to see.
82

22
And He answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you have seen and heard:
the BLIND RECEIVE SIGHT, the lame walk, the lepers receive healing, and the deaf
hear, the dead become resurrected, the POOR HAVE THE GOSPEL PREACHED TO
THEM.
ke
apokries epn
avtis
porjunts apangelate
And answering, he said to them, Having gone , relate
ioane
to John
a
edt
what you have seen
ke
and
ekusat tfli
heard : blind
anablpusin
oli
pripatusin lpri
receive sight, lame walk ,
lepers
kofi aku-usin
deaf hear,
23
nkri
dead
kaarizonte
ke
are cleansed ; and
geronte ptoi juaglizonte

are raised, poor are evangelized.
"Blessings accrue to him who does not take offense at Me."
ke makarios stin os
and blessed
is
who
-an me
if
not
skandalise
shall be offended
n emi
in me.
24
When the messengers of John had left, He began to speak to the crowds about John, "What
did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind?
aplonton
having departed
d
moreover
pros tus olus

to the crowds
pri
ioanu ti
elate
es
ten
concerning John:
What have you gone out into the
remon
wilderness
-asase
to see?
ton aglon
ioanu erato
the messengers , of John he began
kalamon po
a reed
by
anmu
saju-omnon
[the] wind shaken?
83
lgen
to speak

25
"But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Those who have become
splendidly clothed and live in luxury live in royal palaces!
elat
have you gone out
ala ti
But what
emfsmnon
arrayed?
paronts
living
26
ala
But
anropon n malakis imatis

a man
in fine clothing
i
n imatismo ndoo
those in clothing
spendid,
ke
and
trfe
in luxury
n ton basile-is esin

in the palaces are.
"But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and one who has become
more than a prophet.
elat
have you gone out
ti
what
ke
and [one]
27
idu
Behold ,
iden
to see?
prisotron
more excellent
iden
to see?
profeten
a prophet?
ne lgo min
yes I say to you,
profetu
than a prophet.
"This constitutes the one which the scriptures write, 'BEHOLD, I SEND MY MESSENGER
AHEAD OF YOU, WHO WILL PREPARE YOUR WAY BEFORE YOU.'
utos stin
This is he
pri
u
ggrapte
idu
apostlo ton
concerning whom it has been written , Behold, I send
the
aglon
messenger
mu
pro
prosopu
su
os kataskju-ase ten odon
of me before [the] face of you, who will prepare
the way
odon su
mprosn su
way of you
before
you.
28
"I say to you, among those born of women s no one greater than John exists; yet he who will
prove least in the kingdom of God will prove greater than he."
lgo min
mezon
I say to you , a greater
stin o d
is;
yet
n
gnetos
gnekon
ioanu
udes
among [those] born of women than John no one
mikrotros n te basile-a
tu
[the] least in the kingdom of
84
-u mezon avtu
stin
God greater than he is.

29
When all the people and the tax collectors heard this, they acknowledged God's justice,
having received baptism with the baptism of John.
ke
pas o
la-os akusas
ke
And all the people having heard , and
ton on baptisnts
God, having been baptized [with]
30
i
the
tlone
dikeosan
tax collectors , declared just
to baptisma ioanu
the baptism of John.
But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected God's purpose for themselves, not having
received the baptism by John.
i d
but
farise-i
[the] Pharisees
ke i nomiki
and the lawyers ,
ten bulen
the counsel
etesan es
-avtus
me baptisnts
rejected as to themselves not having been baptized
31
p avtu
by him.
"To what then shall I compare the men of this generation, and to what do I compare them?
rini
To what
tini
to what
32
tu -u
of God
un
therefore
omi-oso tus anropus tes gn-as

tavtes ke
will I liken the men
the generation of this? and
esin
omi-i
are they like?
"They resemble children who sit in the market place and call to one another, and they say,
'We played the flute for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not
weep.'
omi-i esin
pedi -is
tis n agora
kaemmis ke
Like
are they to little children
in [the] marketplace sitting ,
and
prosfonusin alelis
calling
to each other
oresas
you did dance;
a
lege
one saying ,
julesamn min
ke
uk
We piped to you, and not
renesamn
ke uk klausat
we sang a dirge, and not you did weep.
85

33
"For John the Baptist has come eating no bread and drinking no wine, and you say, 'He has a
demon!'
leln
has come
gar
indeed
ioanes o baptistes me
sion arton
John the Baptist, neither eating bread,
mete pinon
inon ke lgt
demonion e
nor drinking wine, and you say, A demon he has.
34
"The Son of Man has come eating and drinking, and you say, 'Behold, a gluttonous man and
a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!'
leln
Has come
lgt
you say,
o
i-os
the Son
tu anropu
of man ,
sion ke
eating and
pinon
drinking,
ke
and
idu
anropos fagos
ke
inopotes
filos
Behold , a man.
a glutton
and a drunkard , a friend
tlonon
ke hamartion
of tax collectors and of sinners;
35
"Yet wisdom receives vindication by all her children."

dike-oe
e sofia
apo panton ton tknon
avtes
was justified
wisdom by all
the children of her.
ke
and
36
Now one of the Pharisees requested Him to dine with him, and He entered the Pharisee's
house and reclined at the table.
rota
d
tis
asked moreover one
avtu
him,
ke
And
avton
him
eslon
having entered
ton
fariseon
ina fage
mt
of the Pharisees , that he should eat with
es ton ikon
into the house
katklie
he reclined [at table].
86
tu
farise-u
of the Pharisee,

37
And a sinful woman lived in the city; and when she learned that He reclined at the table in
the Pharisee's house, she brought an alabaster vial of perfume,
ke idu
gne
etis en
n
te pole amartilos
And behold , a woman who was in the city, a sinner .
ke
And
pignusa
oti
she having known that
farise-u
Pharisee,
38
komisasa
having taken
kataketeti
n te ikia
tu
he had reclined [at table] in the house of the
albastron
mru
an alabaster flask of ointment,
and standing behind Him at His feet, weeping, she began to wet His feet with her tears, and
kept wiping them with the hair of her head, and kissing His feet and anointing them with
the perfume.
ke stas
and having stood
opiso
behind him
dakrsin erato
tears
she began
bren tus
to wet with the
tes
kfales avtes
of the head
of her ,
avtu
of him,
39
para tus podas avtu

kle-usa
tis
at
the feet of him weeping, the
podas avtu
ke te
riin
feet
of him , and with the hairs
masn
ke katfle
tus podas
she was wiping [them] and was kissing the feet
ke elefn
and was anointing [them]
to
mro
with the ointment.
Now when the Pharisee who had invited Him saw this, he said to himself, "If this man
proclaims himself a prophet He would know who and what sort of person this woman
who touches Him, that she sins."
idon
having seen
n
within
d
moreover
o
the
farisae-os o
Pharisee, the one
kalsas avton
epn
having invited him, spoke
-avto lgon utos e en

o profetes
himself , saying this it
were a prophet,
ginoskn
an
tis
ke potape e
gne
etis
would have known anyhow who and what
the woman[is] who
aptte
touches
avtu oti amartolos stin

him for a sinner she is.
87

Parable of Two Debtors
40
And Jesus answered him, "Simon, I have something to say to you." And he replied, "Say it,
Teacher."
ke
apokries
And answering
si
to you
41
o iesus
epn pros avton simon o
Jesus said
to him , Simon , I have
ti
something
epn o d didaskal
to say and Teacher ,
fesin
he says.
"A moneylender had two debtors: one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty.
do rofelte
Two debtors
esan
there were
denaria pntakosia o d
denari five hundred
and
42
ep
say [it]
dariste
to a creditor
tros
[the] other
tini
o
es ofeln
certain the one owed
pntekonta
fifty.
"When they found it impossible to repay, he graciously forgave them both. So which of them
will love him more?"
me
onton avton apodune amfotris
nothing having
they to pay, both
un
avton
therefore of them,
arisato
he forgave.
tis
which ese avton
ple-on apapese avton

most
will love him?
43
Simon answered and said, "I suppose the one whom he forgave more." And He said to him,
"You have judged correctly."
apokries simon epn polqmbano

answering, Simon said, I take it
ple-on arisato
most
he forgave.
oti
o
to
that [he] to whom the
o d
epn
avto
oros
And he said to him Rightly
88
krinas
you have judged.

44
Turning toward the woman, He said to Simon, "Do you see this woman? I entered your
house; you gave Me no water for My feet, but she has wet My feet with her tears and
wiped them with her hair.
ke
And
pros ten gneka to simoni

fe
blepes
to
the woman,
to Simon he said, see you
strafes
having turned
tavten ten gneka

this
the woman?
pi podas uk
for feet
not
mi
of me
bran mu
wet
my
45
eselon
I entered
su
es
ten ikan
dor
of you into the house; water
dokas
avte
you gave; of her
tus podas ke
feet , and
tis riin
[the] hair
d
tis dajrsin
moreover
with tears
avtes
of her
man
wiped [them].
"You gave Me no kiss; but she, since the time I came in, has not ceased to kiss My feet.
filema mi
A kiss to me
uk
not
dokas
avte
d
af
you gave , she herself moreover from
es
which [time]
eselon
u di-lpn
katafilusa mu tus podas
I came in , not has ceased kissing
my
feet.
46
"You did not anoint My head with oil, but she anointed My feet with perfume.
le-o
With oil
elepsn
anointed
47
ten kfalen
the head
mu
of me
elipsas
avte
d
mro
you did anoint ; she herself however, with ointment
tus podas mu
the feet of me.
"For this reason I say to you, her sins, which have multiplied, have received forgiveness, for
she loved much; but he who has received little forgiveness, loves little."
u
this
pole
many;
arin
therefore
oti
for
lgo
I say
si
af-ante
to you , have been forgiven
egapesn pol
she loved much;
o
to whom
d
however
oligon agapa
little he loves.
89
e amarti-e avtes e
the sins
of her
olgon afite
little is forgiven

48
Then He said to her, "I forgive your sins."
epn
d
he said moreover
49
avte
to her,
afonte
have been forgiven
su e amarti-e
your sins.
Those who reclined at the table with Him began to say to themselves, "What kind of man do
we see who even forgives sins?"
ke
eranto i
snanakemni lgen
n
avtis
tis
And began those reclining
to say within themselves , Who
utos stin os
this is
who
50
ke
amartias afi-esin
even sins
forgives?
And He said to the woman, "Your faith has saved you; go in peace."
epn
d
he said moreover
porju-u es
go
in
pros ten gyneka pistis su

sesokn
to the woman , the faith of you has saved
s
you;
erenen
peace.
Luke 8
Ministering Women
1
Soon afterwards, He began going around from one city and village to another, proclaiming
and preaching the kingdom of God. The twelve accompanied Him,
ke
And it came to pass
polin ke
city and
n
afterward
komen kerson
village , preaching
basile-an tu -u
kingdom
of God .
ke
and
to kaes ke avtos diodju-n

soon , that he journeyed
ke juaglizomnos
ten
and proclaiming the good news , of the
i
the
dodka sn
twelve [were] with
90
avto
him,
kata
throughout

2
and also some women who had received healing from evil spirits and sicknesses: Mary called
Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
ke gneks tins
e
esan
and women certain who had been
terapjumne apo pnjumaton

cured
from spirits
poneron ke asne-on
maria e
kalomne magdalene
evil
and infirmities, Mary who is called
Magdalene
af
es
demonia pta
from whom demons seven
3
lele
had gone out;
and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who had
contributed to their support out of their private means.
ke
and
iona
gne ua
pitropu
rodu
Joanna wife of Chuza , a manager of Herod ;
ke tre
and others
ke susana
and Susanna.
pole
etins diekonun
avtis k ton
many, who
were ministering to him of the
paronton avtes
means
to them.
Parable of the Sower

4
When a large crowd came together, and those from the various cities journeyed to Him, He
spoke by way of a parable:
sniontos
is assembling
d
moreover
olu
a crowd
piporjumnon pros avton epn

are coming
to
him, he spoke
polu ke
great and
ton
kata
those from each
dia paraboles
by a parable.
91
polin
town

5
"The sower went out to sow his seed; and as he sowed, some fell beside the road, and people
trampled it under foot and the birds of the air ate it up.
eln
Went out
n
in
o
the [one]
speron tu spere ton sporon avtu

sowing
to sow the seed
of him;
to speren avton
o
mn
psn para ten odon
the sowing of him , some indeed fell
along the road ,
ke katpatee
ke ta
and it was trampled upon, and the
6
ke
and
ptena tu
uranu katfagn avto
birds of the air
devoured it.
"Other seed fell on rocky soil, and as soon as it grew up, it withered away, because it had no
moisture.
ke tron katpsn pi
And other fell
upon
ten ptan ke fn
the rock , and having sprung up
erane
dia
to me en ikmada
it withered , through
no having moisture;
7
"Other seed fell among the thorns; and the thorns grew up with it and choked it out.
ke tron psn n mso

and other fell
in [the] midst
ton
akanon ke
of the thorns , and
smf-esi
e akane appnian avto
having sprung up with [it] , the thorns choked
it;
8
"Other seed fell into the good soil, and grew up, and produced a crop a hundred times as
great." As He said these things, He would call out, "He who has ears to hear, let him
hear."
ke tron psn
and other fell
es
upon
ten gen ten agaen

the soil
good,
fn
pi-esn
having sprung up it produced
fone
he called out ,
ke
and
karpon katontaplasiona tavta

lgon
fruit
a hundredfold . These things saying
o
on ota aku-en aku-to
the [one] having ears to hear , let him hear.
92

9
His disciples began questioning Him as to what this parable meant.
peroton d
asked
moreover
avton i maete avtu

tis
avte e-e
him the disciples of him , What this means
e parabole
the parable?
10
And He said, "You have received the ability to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God,
but to the rest I speak in parables, so that SEEING THEY MAY NOT SEE, AND
HEARING THEY MAY NOT UNDERSTAND.
d
epn min
moreover, he said , To you
basile-as tu -u
tis
kingdom
of God , to
blposin
they might see;
11
ke
and
ddote
gnone ta msteria tes
it has been given to know the mysteries of the
d
lipis
n paraboles ina blponts me
however [the] rest, in parables; that seeing ,
not
aku-onts me
hearing,
not
snoisin
understand.
"Now the parable consists of this: the seed represents the word of God.
stin
is
d
moreover
avte
this
e
parabole o
sporos stin o
the parable : The seed
is the
logos tu -u
is
of God;
12
"Those beside the road symbolize those who have heard; then the devil comes and takes
away the word from their heart, so that they will not believe and receive salvation.
i
d
those moreover
rte
comes
para
ten odon esin
along the road
are
o diabolos ke
the devil
and
i
akusants
eta
those having heard; then
ere
ton logon apo
tes kardias
takes away the word from the heart
avton
ina ne pistjusants
soosin
of them, that not having believed they should be saved.
93

13
"Those on the rocky soil symbolize those who, when they hear, receive the word with joy;
and these have no firm root; they believe for a while, and in time of temptation fall away.
i
d
pi
tes ptras i
those moreover upon the rock , those who
aras donte ton
joy
receive
the
pros keron
for a time
14
logon ke
uti
rizan
word , and these a root
pistjusin ke
believe , and
otan akusosin
when they hear,
mta
with
uk usin i
not make who
n kero perasmu
afistante
in time of testing fall way.
"The seed which fell among the thorns, these symbolize the ones who have heard, and as
they go on their way they become choked with worries and riches and pleasures of this
life, and bring no fruit to maturity.
to
d
es tas akanas pson
uti
esin i
that moreover into the thorns having fallen these are they who
akusants
ke
po mrimnon
having heard, and under cares ,
tu biu
of life
15
ke plutu ke
edonon
and riches, and pleasures
porjumni
smprigonte ke u tlsforusin
moving along are choked , and not do mature.
"But the seed in the good soil, these symbolize the ones who have heard the word in an
honest and good heart, and hold it fast, and bear fruit with perseverance.
to
d
n te kate ge uti
esin itins
n
that moreover in the good soil, these are they who in
kardia
a heart
kale
ke agae akusants
worthy and good , having heard
ke karpoforusin
and bring forth fruit
ton logon katusin

the word keep[it]
n pomone
by perserverance.
94

Parable of the Lamp
16
"Now no one after lighting a lamp covers it over with a container, or puts it under a bed; but
he puts it on a lampstand, so that those who come in may see the light.
udes
d
no one moreover
lnon apsas
a lamp having lighted,
pokato klines tiesin

al
under a bed puts [it] but
kalpte avton skju-e

e
covers it
with a vessel , or
pi lnias
on a lampstand
tiesin
ina
i
puts[it] that those
esporju-omni blposin
to
fos
entering
might see the light.
17
"For nothing has become hidden that will not become evident, nor anything secret that will
not become known and come to light.
u
gar
stin krptin
nothing indeed is
hidden
apokrfon o
secret
which
18
u
nothing
u
fanron
gneste
ude
not manifest will become; nor
me gnose
ke es fanron le
not shall be known, and to light
come.
"So take care how you listen; for whoever has, to him I shall give more; and whoever does
not have, even what he thinks he has I shall take away from him."
blpt
Take heed
un
therefore
doeste
avto
will be given to him;
doke
he seems
19
o
which
pos aku-t
os
an
gar
e
how you hear; whoever anyhow indeed might have,
ke os
an
me e
ke
and whoever anyhow not might have , even
en
areste
to have will be taken
o
what
ap
avtu
from him.
And His mother and brothers came to Him, and they could not get to Him because of the
crowd.
pargnto d
came
moreover
pros avton e meter ke i

adlfi
to
him the mother and the brothers
avtu
ke uk ednanto
snten avto
of him, and not they were able to get
to him
95
dia
ton olon
because the crowd.

20
And someone reported to Him, "Your mother and Your brothers stand outside, wishing to
see You."
apegle
d
it was told also
avto
him , the
ke i
adlfi
su
and the brothers of you,
meter
su
mother of you
stekasin
o
iden
lonts s
are standing outside , to see wishing
you.
21
But He answered and said to them, "My mother and My brothers I consider these who hear
the word of God and do it."
o d apokries
epn
pros avtus meter mu
ke
but answering , he said to
them, mother of me and
adlfi
brothers
mu
uti
of me , those
aku-onts
ke
are hearing and
esin i
ton logon tu -u
are who the word
of God
pi-unts
doing.
Jesus Stills the Sea

22
Now on one of those days Jesus and His disciples got into a boat, and He said to them, "Let
us go over to the other side of the lake." So they launched out.
gnto
d
n mia ton
emron ke
it came to pass moreover, on one of the days
also
pli-on ke
a boat, with
i
maeti
the disciples
dilomn
Let us pass pass over
23
avtu
ke
of him, and
epn
he said
es to pran
tes
to the other side of the
avtos nbe
es
he entered into
pros avtus
to them,
limnes ke aneesan
lake.
and they launcehd out.
But as they sailed along He fell asleep; and a fierce gale of wind descended on the lake, and
they began to sink and fall into danger.
pl-onton
d
they sailed moreover
anmu es
of wind on
avton
afpnosn
ke
of them, he fell asleep. not
katbe
lelaps
came down a storm
ten limnen ke snplerunto

ke kindnju-on
the lake , and they were being swamped, and were in dangered.
96

24
They came to Jesus and woke Him up, saying, "Master, Master, we perish!" And He got up
and rebuked the wind and the surging waves, and they stopped, and it became calm.
proslonts
d
diegeran
avton lgonts pistata
having come to [him] moreover, they awoke him,
saying, Master,
pistata apolma
Master, we are perishing!
o d
moreover
to
anmo ke kldoni tu
the wind and raging of the
ptimesn
he rebuked
ke pavsanto
and they ceased,
gnto
galene
there was a calm.
ke
and
25
datos
water,
di-gres
having arisen,
And He said to them, "Where have you left your faith?" They grew fearful and amazed,
saying to one another, "Who then do we see here, that He commands even the winds and
the water, and they obey Him?"
epn
d
avtis
pu
he said moreover to them, Where is
d
moreover,
aumasan
they marveled ,
oti
ke
that even
tis anmis pitase

the winds his commands
e
mon pistis mon
fobents
the of you faith of you? having been afraid
lgonts pros alelus

tis
ara
saying to one another, Who then
ke
and
to
the
utos stin
this is?
dati
ke ypaku-usin avto
water and they obey him?
The Demoniac Cured

26
Then they sailed to the country of the Gerasenes, which locates opposite Galilee.
ke katpljusan
And they sailed down
stin
is
es ten oran ton

grasenon etis
to the region of the Gerasenes, which
antipra tes galile-as

opposite
Galilee.
97

27
And when He came out onto the land, a man from the city had become possessed with
demons; and who had not put on any clothing for a long time, and did not live in a house,
but in the tombs.
lonti
having gone forth
d
avto pi
ten gen pentesn aner
tis
moreover him upon the land, met[him] a man certain
k
tes pol-os on
demonia ke rono ikano
out of the city,
having demons, and time a long
imaton
ke n ikia
clothing, and in a house
uk ndsato
not was wearing
uk mnn
al
n tis mnemasin
not did abide, but in the tombs.
28
Seeing Jesus, he cried out and fell before Him, and said in a loud voice, "What business do
we have with each other, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg You, do not torment
me."
idon
having seen
d
ton iesun anakraas
prospsn
avto
moreover
Jesus , having cried out he fell down before him ,
ke fone
mgale epn
and with a voice loud
said,
ti
mi
ke si
What to me and to you,
iesu
Jesus,
i-
Son
tu -u
tu psistu
d-ome su
me m basanises
of God , the Most High? I implore of you not me you might torment!
29
For He had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For it had seized him
many times; and they bound him with chains and shackles and kept under guard, and yet
he would break his bonds and the demon would drive him into the desert.
paregln
gar
to pnjumati to akaarto len
apo
he was commanding indeed the spirit
unclean to come out from
tu anropu polis gar
the man.
many indeed
ronis snerpake
times it had seized
diareson ta
dsma
launto
breaking the chains , he was driven
avton ke dsmju-to
him; and he was bound
po tu
demoni-u
by
the demon
98
es tas remus
into the deserts.

30
And Jesus asked him, "What do you call yourself?" And he said, "Legion"; for many demons
had entered him.
perotesn
asked
stin o d
is?
and
d
moreover
avton
him
epn
he said,
lgion
Legion,
o iesus
ti
si onoma
Jesus , What you name
eseln
were entered
oti
because
demonia
demons
pola es
avton
many unto him.
31
They implored Him not to command them to go away into the abyss.
ke
parkalun
And they begged
avton ina me pitae

him, that not he would commend
avtis es
them into
ten json
aplen
the abyss to go away.
32
Now a herd of many swine fed there on the mountain; and the demons implored Him to
permit them to enter the swine. And He gave them permission.
en
d
there was moreover
ke agle iron
there a herd of pigs
ikanon boskomne n to
many feeding,
in the
ore
ke parkalsan avton ina pitrpse
mountain, and they begged him that he would allow
avtis es
them into
kenus eslen ke ptrpsn avtis

them to enter; and he allowed them.
33
And the demons came out of the man and entered the swine; and the herd rushed down the
steep bank into the lake and drowned.
lonta
having gone out
es
into
d
ta demonia apo tu anropu eslon
moreover the demons from the man , entered
tus irus ke ormesn he agle kata tu

the pigs , and rushed the herd down the
ten limen ke appnige

the lake, and were drowned.
99
kremnu
es
steep bank , into

34
When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran away and reported it in the city and
out in the country.
idonts
having seen
d
i
moreover those
boskonts
to
feeding [them] that
ggonos fgon ke
having taken place and
apeglan es ten polin ke es tus agrus

reported it to the city and to the country.
35
The people went out to see what had happened; and they came to Jesus, and found the man
from whom the demons had gone out, sitting down at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his
right mind; and they became frightened.
elon
d
iden to
ggonos
they went out moreover to see that having taken place,
iesun
Jesus,
ke
and
ke
and
elon pros ton

came to
juron kaemnon ton anropon af

u
ta
found sitting
the man
from whom the
demmonia eln
imatismnon ke
demons
had gone out clothed
and
sofronunta
para
being of sound mind , at
tus podas tu iesu

ke
fobeesan
the feet
of Jesus And they were afraid.
36
Those who had seen it reported to them how the man who had become demon-possessed had
become made well.
apegelan d
related
moreover
avtis
to them
i
those
idonts
pos soe
o
having seen [it] how was healed the [one]
demonises
having been possessed by demons.
100

37
And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes and the surrounding district asked Him to
leave them, for great fear gripped them; and He got into a boat and returned.
ke erotesn avton apan to

pleos
tes
prioru
ton
And asked him all
the multitude of the surrounding region of the
grasenon
Gerasenes,
aplen
to depart
sneonto
they were seized .
ap
avton oti fobo
mgalo
from them, for with fear great
avtos d
mbas
he
moreover having entered
es plion
into the boat,
ypstrpsn
returned.
38
But the man from whom the demons had gone out begged Him that he might accompany
Him; but He sent him away, saying,
deto
d
was begging moreover
avtu o aner af
u
le
ta
him the man from whom had gone the
demonia
demons ,
sn avto aplsn
d
avton lgon
with him. he sent away however him
saying,
39
ene
to be [taken]
"Return to your house and describe what great things God has done for you." So he went
away, proclaiming throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him.
postrf es ton ikon

su
ke diegu
Return
to the house of you, and relate
pi-esn o -os . ke apeln
has done
God . And he departed,
kerson
proclaiming
ka
though
osa
pi-esn avto o iesus
all that had done
Jesus.
101
osa
all that
si
for you
olen ten polin

all
the city

Miracles of Healing
40
And as Jesus returned, the people welcomed Him, for they had waited for Him.
n
d
to postrfen ton iesun apdato
when moreover
returned
Jesus , gladly received
avton o
him
the
olos
esan
gar
pants prosdokonts avton
crowd; they were indeed all
looking for
him.
41
And there came a man named Jairus, and he served as an official of the synagogue; and he
fell at Jesus' feet, and began to implore Him to come to his house;
ke idu
eln aner
o
onoma
And behold, came a man whose name[was]
aron tes
snagoges pern ke
a ruler of the synagogue was,
and
podas tu iesu
parkale
feet
of Jesus, he begged
42
i-eros ke utas
Jarius , and he
pson
having fallen
para tus
at
the
avton eslen
es ton ikon avtu
him
to come to the house of him.
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she died. But as He went, the
crowds pressed against Him.
oti
gater
because daughter
monognes en avto
os
ton
dodka
an only
was to him , about years[old] twelve,
ke
avte apneskn n d
to pagen avton i
and she was dying . as moreover
went
he, the
oli
crowds
snpnigon
avton
pressed around him.
43
And a woman who had a hemorrhage for twelve years, and no one could heal her,
ke gne
usa
And a woman being
iartris
on physicians
n
with
prosanalosasa
having spent
rse ematos apo ton dodka etis

a flux of blood for years twelve, who
olon ton bion
uk
issn
ap
all
her living , neither was able by
udnos rapjutene
no one to be healed,
102

44
came up behind Him and touched the fringe of His cloak, and immediately her hemorrhage
stopped.
proslusa
opisn epsato
having come behind , touched
tu kraspdu
the fringe
tu
imatu
the of clothing
avtu
ke pararema
ste
e rsis tu
ematos avtes
of him , and immediately stopped the flux of the blood
of her.
45
And Jesus said, "Who touched Me?" And while they all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the
people crowd and press in on You."
ke epn o iesus tis

And said Jesus, Who [is]
d
moreover
panton epn o ptros pistata i

all ,
said
Peter, Master, the
ke apolibusin
and press in,
46
o
spsamnos
the [one] having touched
mu arnonmnon
me? Were denying [it]
oli
snusin s
people surround you
ke lges
tis
o apsamnos
mu
and you say, Who
has touched me?
But Jesus said, "Someone did touch Me, for I felt aware that power had gone out of Me."
d iesus
but Jesus
epn
psato
mu tis
said, Touched me someone;
dnamin lian
power
has gone out
ap
from
go gar
gnon
I
indeed know
emu
me.
47
When the woman saw that she had not escaped notice, she came trembling and fell down
before Him, and declared in the presence of all the people the reason why she had
touched Him, and how she had received healing immediately.
idusa
having seen
eln
she came ,
d
moreover
e gne
oti uk lan
trmusa
the woman , that not she was hid, trembling
ke prospsusa
and having fallen down before
avto di en
etian epsato
him, for what cause she touched
avtu apegeln
nopion pantos tu
la-u
ke os
him she declared , before
all
the people, and how
iae
pararema
she was healed immediately.
103

48
And He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace."
o d
epn
and he said
s
you;
porju-u
go
avte
gater
to her, Daughter,
e pistis su
ssokn
the faith of you has healed
es erenen
in peace.
49
While He still spoke, someone came from the house of the synagogue official, saying, "Your
daughter has died; do not trouble the Teacher anymore."
ti
still
avtu
laluntos
rte tis
para
tu arisnagogu
lgon
of him is speaking, comes one from the ruler of the synagogue, saying
tnekn e
Has died the
oti
50
gater
daughter
su
mekti
of you no longer
skle
ton didaskalon
trouble the teacher.
But when Jesus heard this, He answered him, "Do not fear any longer; only believe, and I
will make you well."
o d
but
iesus akusas
Jesus having heard ,
apkrie avto me fobu

answered him, not Fear;
monon
only
pisjuson ke
soeste
believe, and will be restored.
51
When He came to the house, He did not allow anyone to enter with Him, except Peter and
John and James, and the girl's father and mother.
lon
having entered
d
moreover
es ten ikian
uk afekn
eslen tina
into the house , not he did allow to go in anyone
sn avto
e me ptron ke ioanen
with him, if not Peter, and John,
ke iakobon ke
and James,
and
tes
pidos ke ten metra
of the child, and the mother.
104
ton patra
the father

52
Now they all wept and lamented for her; but He said, "Stop weeping, for she has not died,
but has fallen asleep."
kle-on
they were weeping
epn
me
he said, not
53
d
moreover
kle-t u
weep; not
avtu edots
oti
apann
him,
knowing that she was dead.
He, however, took her by the hand and called, saying, "Child, arise!"
avtos d
he
moreover,
gar
apann
ala kajude
indeed she is dead, but sleeps.
And they began laughing at Him, knowing that she had died.
ke
katglon
And they laughed at
54
pants ke koptonto
avten o d
all
and mourning for her
but
kratesas
having taken hold
tes
of the
eros avtes fonesn lgon

hand of her, cried,
saying
pes ger
Child, arise!
55
And her spirit returned, and she got up immediately; and He gave orders that they give her
something to eat.
ke pstrpsn to pnjuma avtes

ke anste
pararema
And returned the spirit
of her , and she arose immediately;
ke ditan
avte
and he directed to her
56
doene
fagen
to be given to eat.
Her parents felt amazed; but He instructed them to tell no one what had happened.
ke stesan
And were amazed
i
gones
the parents
avtis medni epen

to
them no one to tell what
avtes
of her;
o d
parengeln
moreover he instructed
ggonos
had happened.
105

Luke 9
Ministry of the Twelve

1
And He called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all the demons
and to heal diseases.
snkalsamnos
having called together
d
moreover
tus dodka dokn avtis

dnamin ke
the twelve , he gave to them power and
usian
pi
panta ta
demonia ke nosus
rapju-en
authority over all
the demons, and diseases to heal,
2
And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing.
ke apsteln avtus kersen

ten basile-an tu -u
ke
and sent
them to proclaim the kingdom
of God , and
iase
to heal
3
tus asnes
the sick.
And He said to them, "Take nothing for your journey, neither a staff, nor a bag, nor bread, nor
money; and do not even have two tunics apiece.
ke epn
pros
And he said to
avtus medn
ert
es ten odon
met
them Nothing take for the journey ; neither
rabdon met peran met arton met argrion met

staff,
nor bag , nor bread not money, nor
ana
apiece
do itnoas en
two tunics to have.
4
"Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave that city.
ke es
en
an
ikian
eslet
eke mnt ke
And into whatever anyhow house
you might enter, there remain, and
ken
from there
rs
go forth.
106

5
"And as for those who do not receive you, as you go out from that city, shake the dust off
your feet as a testimony against them."
ke
osi
And as many as
an
me donte
mas romni apo tes
anyhow not might receive you , going forth from the
pol-os kenes ton koniorton apo ton podon mon apotinast es

city
that ,
the dust
from the feet
of you
shake off
as
martrion
p
avtus
a testmony against them.
6
Departing, they began going throughout the villages, preaching the gospel and healing
everywhere.
romni d
going forth moreover ,
dieronto
kata
they passed through
tas komas
juaglizomeni
the villages , proclaiming the gospel
ke rapju-onts pantau
and healing
everywhere.
7
Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that had happened; and he became greatly perplexed,
because some had said that John had risen from the dead,
kusn
heard of
d
moreover
erodes
Herod
o
ttra-ares
the tetrarch
ta
ginomna
the things being done
panta ke di-epore
dia
to lgse
all,
and was perplexed , because
it was said
oti io-anes gre
John
has been raised
8
po tinon
by some
k
nkron
out from [the]dead;
and by some that Elijah had appeared, and by others that one of the prophets of old had risen
again.
po tinon d
by some also,
oti
lias fane
that Elija had appeared;
alon
by others
tis
ton
are-on anste
one ot the ancients, had arisen.
107
d
oti profetes
also, that a prophet,

9
Herod said, "I myself had John beheaded; but what man do we see about whom I hear such
things?" And he kept trying to see Him.
epn
said
d
moreover
d
moreover
o rodes ioanen go apkfalisa

Herod , John
I
beheaded,
tis
who
stin utos pri

u
aku-o tiavta
is
this concerning whom I hear such things ?
ke
And
zete
iden
avton
he sought to see him.
10
When the apostles returned, they gave an account to Him of all that they had done. Taking
them with Him, He withdrew by Himself to a city called Bethsaida.
ke postrpsants
i
apostoli di-egesanto avto
osa
And having returned , the apostles related
to him whatever
pi-esan
ke paralabon
avtus poresn
they had done . And having taken them he withdrew
kat idian
by himself
es
polin kalumen bseda
into a town cakked Bethsaida.
11
But the crowds became aware of this and followed Him; and welcoming them, He began
speaking to them about the kingdom of God and curing those who had need of healing.
i
d
the moreover
oli
crowds
gnonts
ekoluesan avto ke
having known [it] followed
him; and
apodaumnos avtis lale

avtis
pri
tes basile-as
having received them, he spoke to them concerning the kingdom
tu u
ke tus
re-an ontas rape-as iato
of God , and those need having of healing he cured.
108

Five Thousand Fed
12
Now the day had ended, and the twelve came and said to Him, "Send the crowd away, that
they may go into the surrounding villages and countryside and find lodging and get
something to eat; for here find a desolate place."
d emra
and [the] day
erato
began
klinen
proslonts
to decline , having come
d
moreover
i
the
dodka epan avto

apolson ton olon ina porjunts es
twelve said to him , Dismiss
the crowd, that having gone into
tas kklo
the surrounding
komas
villages
ke agrus
and countryside
ke jurosin
pistismon oti ode n
and might find provisions; for here in
13
d
moreover
14
pros avtus dot avtis

fagen mes i
to them , Give to them to eat you
epan
uk esin
they said, not There are
i-s do
fish
two ,
ton
the
topo smn
place we are.
But He said to them, "You give them something to eat!" And they said, "We have no more
than five loaves and two fish, unless perhaps we go and buy food for all these people."
epn
he said
d
but
remo
katalsosin
desolate they might lodge,
emin ple-on e
arti
pnt
to us more than loaves five,
e meti porjunts
if not having gone ,
emes agorasomn
we
should buy
ke
and
es panta
for all
la-on
tuton bromata
people this food.
(For there numbered about five thousand men.) And He said to His disciples, "Have them sit
down to eat in groups of about fifty each."
esan
they were
gar
for
ose
andrs
about men
pntakisili
epn
d
pros tus
five thousand he said moreover to
the
maetas avtu
kataklinat
avtus klisias ose ana pntekonta
disciple of him, Make sit down them groups of about fifty,
109

15
They did so, and had them all sit down.
ke pi-esan
And they did
16
utos ke katklinan
so,
and made sit down
Then He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, He blessed them,
and broke them, and kept giving them to the disciples to set before the people.
labon
having taken
d
tus pnt avtus ke tus
do i-as
moreover the five loaves and the two fish,
anablpsas
es
having looked up to
ton uranon julogesn

the heaven , he blessed
katklasn ke didu tis

broke,
and gave to the
17
maetes
disciples
avtus ke
them and
paraene
to
olo
to set before the crowd.
And they all ate and became satisfied; and when they picked up twelve baskets full of the
broken pieces which they had left over, they had twelve baskets full.
ke fagon ke ortasesan
And they ate and were satisfied
prisesas
having been a surplus
18
apantas
all.
pants ke ere
to
all;
and was taken up that
avtis klasmaton kofini

dodka
to then of fragment hand baskets twelve.
And it happened that while He prayed alone, the disciples accompanied Him, and He
questioned them, saying, "How do the people identify me?"
ke
And
gnto
it came to pass
n to ene
as
was
avton prosjuomnon kata

he
praying
in
monas snesan
avto hi maeti
ke perotesn
ene
solitary , were with him the disciples , and he questioned to be?
avtus
to be?
lgon tina
me i
oli
lgusin
them , Whom me the crowds do pronounce
110

19
They answered and said, "John the Baptist, and others say Elijah; but others, that one of the
prophets of old has risen again."
d apokrints epan
ionn ton baptisten
and answering,
they said John the Baptist ;
ali
others
20
d
moreover,
oti
that
profets
tis ton
a prophet, one of the
ali
d
lian
others however Elijah;
are-on anste
ancients, has arisen.
And He said to them, "But how do you identify me?" And Peter answered and said, "The
Christ of God."
epn
d
he said moreover
avtis
mes d
to them, you however,
tina me lgt
ene
whom me do you pronounce to ne?
ptros d
apokries epn ton riston tu -u
Peter moreover answering , said , The Christ
of God.
21
But He warned them and instructed them not to tell this to anyone,
o d pitimesas
and having strictly warned
22
avtis paregeln
medni
lgen tuto
them , he instructed [them] to no one to tell this,
saying, "The Son of Man must suffer many things and the elders and chief priests and scribes
will reject Him and by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and become killed and
raised up on the third day."
epon
oti
having said,
de
ton i-on tu
It is necessary for the Son
anropu pola
of man many things
paen
ke apodokimasene apo ton prsbtrion ke
to suffer; and to be rejected
by the elders ,
and
ke gamat-on
and scribes,
ke apoktanene ke te
and to be killed, and on the
111
arir-on
chief priests,
trite emra grene

third day
to be raised.

23
And He said to them all, "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take
up his cross daily and follow Me.
lgn
he said
d
moreover
pros pantas e tis

le
opiso mu rse
to all
, If any one desires after me to come
amesaso
-avton ke arato
ton staron avtu
ka emran
let him deny himself , and let him take up the cross of him every day
ke
and
24
akolueto
let him follow
mi
me.
"For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he
will save it.
os
whoever
gar
indeed
an
anyhow
avten os
d
it;
whoever moreover
nkn
on account of
25
le
ten psen avtu sose
apolse
might desire the life
of him to save, will lose
an
apolse
anyhow might lose
ten psen avtu

the life
of him
mu utos sose
avten
me, he will save it.
"For does a man profit if he gains the whole world, and loses or forfeits himself?
ti
gar
oflete
what indeed is profited
anropos krdesas
ton kosmon olon
a man,
having gained the world
whole,
avton d
apolsas
e zemioes
himself moreover having destroyed or having suffered the loss of?
26
"For whoever feels ashamed of Me and My words, the Son of Man will feel ashamed of him
when He comes in His glory, and the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.
os
gar
whoever indeed
an
pesne
me ke tus mus
anyhow might have been ashamed of me and
my
logus, tuton o
i-os
words, him the Son
n
in
tu anropu pesneste
otan le
of man will be ashamed of, when he shall come
te doe avtu
ke
tu
patros ke ton
agion aglon
the glory of himself , and of the Father , and of the holy angels.
112

27
"But I say to you truthfully, some of those standing here will not taste death until they see
the kingdom of God."
lgo
I say
d
moreover
min aleos
esin
tins ton
avtu
to you truthfully, there are some of those here
stekoton
i
u me gjusonte
standing , who no not shall taste
idosin
they shall have seen
anatu
of death
-os
until
an
anyhow
ten basile-an tu -u
the kingdom
of God.
The Transfiguration
28
Some eight days after these sayings, He took along Peter and John and James, and went up
on the mountain to pray.
gnto
it came to pass
d
moreover
mta tus logus tutus ose

emre okto
after the sayings these, about days
eight ,
ke
paralabon
ptros ke ionen ke iakobon anbe
es to
and having taken Peter and John
and James , he went up on the
oros
mountain
29
prosjuase
to pray.
And while He prayed, the appearance of His face became different, and His clothing became
white and gleaming.
ke
And
gnto
it came to pass
n to
in the
prosjuse avton
to edos
praying
of him, the appearance
tu
of the
prosupu avtu
etron
face
of him [was] altered
ljukos
white
astrapton
became dazzling.
30
ke
o
imatismos avtu
and the clothing
of him
And behold, two men talked with Him; and they appeared as Moses and Elijah,
ke
And
idu
andrs do snlalun
behold, men two talked with
avto itins mo-uses ke

him, , who Moses
and
113
lias
Elijah.

31
who, appearing in glory, spoke of His departure which He intended to accomplish at

Jerusalem.
i
those
ofnts
having appeared
n doe lgon
ten odon
avtu
in glory spoke of the departure of him,
emln
plerun
he was about to accomplish
32
en
which
n irusalem
in Jerusalem.
Now Peter and his companions had become overcome with sleep; but when they became
fully awake, they saw His glory and the two men standing with Him.
o d
ptros
moreover Peter
ke
i
sn avto esan bbaremni
and those with him were heavy
pno
diagregorests
d
edon
ten doan avtu
ke
with sleep; having awoken fully moreover they saw the glory of him. and
tus do andras tus snstotas
the two men
standing with
33
avto
him.
And as these left Him, Peter said to Jesus, "Master, we feel good to stand here; let us make
three tabernacles: one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah"not realizing
what he said.
ke gnto
And it came to pass
epn o ptro
said
Peter
ene;
to be
ke
also
n to diaorizse avtus
ap
in the departing
of them from
pros ton iesun pistata kalon

to
Jesus, Master, good
pu-e somn skenas

let us make tabernacles
ke mian mo-u-se
and one for Moses,
ke
and
avtu
him,
stin emas od
it is for us here
tres
mian si
three, one for you,
mian lia
me edos
o
one for Elijah; not knowing what
lge
he is saying.
114
lg
what

34
While he said this, a cloud formed and began to overshadow them; and they felt afraid as
they entered the cloud.
tavta
d
these things moreover
avtu
lgontos
as he is saying
pskiazn
overshadowed
fobeesan
they feared
avtus
them ;
avtus
es
ten
of them into the
35
o
u-is
the Son
ke
and
gnto k
tes
came
out of the
mu
of me
d
n to eslen
moreover in the entering
nfles
cloud
lgusa
saying,
utos stin
This is
kllgmnos
avtu aku-t
whom I have chosen; him Listen.
And when the voice had spoken, Jesus found Himself alone. And they kept silent, and
reported to no one in those days any of the things which they had seen.
n
as
to gnse ten
occurred the
tes emres udn

the days
anything
fonen jure
iesus monos
voice, was found Jesus alone.
ke udni
apengelan n kenes
and to no one they told in those
on
of what
orakan
they have seen.
On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met Him.
gnto
it came to pass
tu
the
d
moreover
nflen
cloud.
ke
avti sigesan
and they were silent ,
37
nfle
a cloud
Then a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "You see My Son, My Chosen One; listen to
Him!"
ke fone
and a voice
36
gnto
came
d
moreover
te
the
es emra katlonton
avton
apo
next day , or having come down of them from
orus
snetesn avto olos
pols
mountain, met
him a crowd great.
115

38
And a man from the crowd shouted, said, "Teacher, I beg You to look at my only son.
ke
idu
aner
apo tu olu
bo-esn lgon
didaskal
And behold, a man from the crowd cried out, saying Teacher
d-ome
I implore
su piblpse pi
you to look upon
ton i-on mu
oti monognes
the son of me, for an only child
mi
stin
to me he is.
39
and a spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams, and it throws him into a convulsion with
foaming at the mouth; and only with difficulty does it leave him, mauling him as it
leaves.
ke idu
pnjuma lanbame avton ke efnes
kraze
and behold, a spirit takes
him, and suddenly he cries out
ke
aparase
avton mta afru
ke mogis
apo-ore
and it throws into convulsions him with foaming, and with difficulty departs
ap
avtu sntribon avton
from him, bruising him.
40
"I begged Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not."
ke
d-een
And I begged
to maeton su
ina lbalosin
avto ke
the disciples of you, that they might cast out if,
and
uk edneesan
not they were able.
41
And Jesus answered and said, "You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I
remain with you and put up with you? Bring your son here."
apokries d
answering moreover
o iesus epn o gn-a

Jesus said, O generation
distramne -os pot

perverted , until when
some
pros mas
will I be with you
prosag od ton
Bring here the
su
of you.
ion
son
116
apistos
unbelieving
ke
and
ke anome
mon
and bear with you?

42
While he still approached, the demon slammed him to the ground and threw him into a
convulsion. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy and gave him back
to his father.
ti
while
d
moreover
demonion
demon,
prosromnu
he was coming near
avtu
rn
avton to
of him, threw down him
the emonion
ke snsparan
ptimesn d
and threw[him] into convulsions, rebuked
moreover
peda to pnjumati to akaarto

ke iasato
boy, the spirit
unclean, and healed
avton to patri
him to father
43
o iesus
Jesus
ton ke apdokn
the and gave back
avtu
of him.
And they felt all amazed at the greatness of God. But while everyone marveled at all that He
did, He said to His disciples,
plesunto
were astonished
d
moreover
pants pi te mgale-oteti
all
at the majesty
panton d
all
however
aumazonton
pi pasin
were wondering
at all
i
which
tu
pi-e
he did;
-u
of Gos.
epn
pros
he said to
tus maetas avtu

the disciples of him,
44
"Let these words sink into your ears; for treacherous people will deliver the Son of Man into
the hands of men."
o
mes
Let sink you
gar
i-os
indeed [the] Son
es ta ota mon tus logus

into the ears of you the
words
tu
tutus o
these:
anropu mle
paradose
of man is about to be betrayed
anopon
of men.
117
es
eras
into [the] hands

45
But they did not understand this statement, and He concealed it from them so that they
would not perceive it; and they feared to ask Him about this statement.
d
but
egno-un
to mema tuto ke en
they understand not the saying this , and it was
parakkalmnon
veiled
ap
from
avton ina me isonte

them that not they should understand
avtu
it
ke fobunto
rotese avton pri
tu rematos tutu
and they feared to ask him concerning the saying this.
The Test of Greatness
46
An argument started among them as to which of them might have the greatest position.
eseln
came up
e-e
might be
47
d
dialogismos
n
avtis to tis
an
moreover an argument among them, this, who, anyhow
mezon
greatest
avton
of them.
But Jesus, knowing what they thought in their heart, took a child and stood him by His side,
o d
but
iesus
Jesus
edos
ton dialogismon tes
kardias
having known the reasoning
of the heart
avton
pilabomnos
of them, having taken hold of
48
ke
and
pedion stesn avto par avto

a child, he set
it
by him.
and said to them, "Whoever receives this child in My name receives Me, and whoever
receives Me receives Him who sent Me; for the one who considers himself least among
all of you, this one we will consider great."
epn avtis
os
-an dete
tuto to pedion pi
said to them, whoever if
shall receive this
child
in
to onomati mu
m dte
the name
of me , me receives;
ke
and
os
an
m
whoever anyhow me
dete
dte
ton
apostelanta me o
gar
shall receive, receives the [one] having sent me . the [one] indeed
mikrotros n
pasin min paron utos stin mgas
least
among all
you
being, he shall be great.
118

49
John answered and said, "Master, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name; and
we tried to prevent him because he does not follow along with us."
apokries
answering
tina
someone
d
o ioanes epn pistata edomn
moreover
John said , Master , we saw
n to onomati su
in the name
of you
kolomn
we forbade
50
kbalonta demonia ke
casting out demons, and
avton oti
uk akolue
him, because not he follows
m emon
with us.
But Jesus said to him, "Do not hinder him; for he who does not oppose you supports you."
epn d
pros avton o iesus me kolt
os
said moreover to
him
Jesus , not Forbid ; who
gar
uk stin
indeed not is
ka
against
ymon pr mon stin

us , for us
is.
51
When the days approached for His ascension, He determined to go to Jerusalem;
gnto
it came to pass
analemps-os
ascension
d
moreover
n to smpleruse tas emras tes

in the completing
the days
of the
avtu
ke avtos to prosopon sterisn
of him , that he
the face
steadily set,
tu porjuse es ierusalem
to go
to Jeusalem.
52
and He sent messengers on ahead of Him, and they went and entered a village of the
Samaritans to make arrangements for Him.
ke
apsteln aglus
pro
prosopu
And he sent messengers before [the] face
avtu
ke
of him. And
porjunts eselon
komen samariton
os
having gone, they entered a village of the Samaritans , so as
tomase
to make ready
avto
for him.
119

53
But they did not receive Him, because He traveled toward Jerusalem.
ke
uk danto
avton oti
to prosopon avtu
en
And not they did receive him , because the face
of him was [as]
porju-omnon
going
es
ierusalem
toward Jerusalem.
54
When His disciples James and John saw this, they said, "Lord, do You want us to command
fire to come down from heaven and consume them?"
idonts
having seen [it]
d
i
moreover, the
kri eles
Lord, will you [that]
ke
and
55
epomn
pr katabene
apo tu urano
we should call fire to come down from
heaven
analose
avtus
to consume them?
But He turned and rebuked them, [and said, "You do not know what kind of spirit you have;
stafes
having turned
d
ptimesn avtis ke epn uk idat
moreover, he rebuked them, and said, not You know
pnjumatos st mes
spirit
are you.
iju
of what
56
maete
iakobos ke ioanes epan
disciples James
and John said,
for the Son of Man did not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them."] And they went
on to another village.
o gar
indeed
i-os
[the] Son
apolse
to destroy,
tu anrupu uk eln
psas
of man not did come , [the] come, [the] lives
ala sose
ke porjuesan
but to save. And they went
es tran
komen
to another village.
120
anropin
of men

Exacting Discipleship
57
As they went along the road, someone said to Him, "I will follow You wherever You go."
ke porju-omnon
avton
n
te odo
epn tis
pros
and they were going of them along the road, said someone to
avton akolueso
si
opu
-an
him, I will follow you wherever
if
58
apre
you might go.
And Jesus said to him, "The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son
of Man has nowhere to lay His head."
ke epn avto
o iesus
e
alopks fol-us
And said to him
Jesus , The foxes
holes
usin, ke
have, and
ta ptena tu
uranu kataske-oses
the birds of the air
nests;
o d
but
i-os
tu anropu uk e pu
ten kfalen kline
[the] Son the of man not has where the head
he might lay.
59
And He said to another, "Follow Me." But he said, "Lord, permit me first to go and bury my
father."
epn
he said
d
pros tron akolue mi o d
epn
moreover to
another, Follow me
but he said ,
kri
Lord
pitrpson mi proton aplonti

apse ton patra mu
allow
me first,
having gone away , to bury the father of me.
60
But He said to him, "Allow the dead to bury their own dead; but as for you, go and proclaim
everywhere the kingdom of God."
epn
he said
d
moreover
d
avto
afs
tus nkrus apse tus
moreover to him, Leave the dead to bury
-avton
epn
their own he said
avto
afs
tus nkrus apse
tus avton
nkrus s
to him, Leave the dead to bury
their own dead; you
d
aplon
moreover , having gone forth
degl ten basile-an tu -u

declare , the kingdom
of God.
121

61
Another also said, "I will follow You, Lord; but first permit me to say good-bye to those at
home."
epn d
ke
tros
akolueso
si
kri proton
said moreover also another, I will follow you, Lord ; first
pitrpson mi apotaase
tis
allow
me to bid farewell to those
62
de
however
es ton ikon mu
at the home of me.
But Jesus said to him, "No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, can
consider himself fit for the kingdom of God."
epn
said
d
pros avton o iesus udes pibalon
ten era p
moreover to
him
Jesus , No one having laid the hand upon
arotron
ke blpon es ta
[the] plow , and looking on the things
opiso
jutos stin t
behind , it
is
for the
basile-a tu -u
kingdom
of God.
Luke 10
The Seventy Sent Out

1
Now after this the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them in pairs ahead of Him to
every city and place where He Himself would come.
mta d
tavta
anden
o krios ke trus
after moreover these things appointed the Lord also others
bdomekonta do
ke apsteln
seventy
two , and sent
prosopu
[the] face
avtus ana do
do pro
them in two [by] two before
avtu
es
pasan polin ke topon u
of himself, into every city and place where
emln
avtos
rse
was about he himself to come.
122

2
And He said to them, "The harvest has become plentiful, but we have very few laborers;
therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.
lgn
He said
d
however
o mn
rismos
indeed [the] harvest [is]
pros avtus
to them
pols
plentiful
d
rgati
oligi
d-eet
un
tu kriu tu
moreover [the] workmen [are]few . pray earnestly to therefore the Lord of the
rismu opos rgatas
kbale es
ton rismon avtu
harvest , that workmen he might send out the harvest
of him.
3
"Go; behold, I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves.
pagt
Go;
4
idu
apostlo
Behold , I send forth
mas os arnas n mso

lkon
you as lambs in [the] midst of wolves.
"Carry no money belt, no bag, no shoes; and greet no one on the way.
me
bastazt
Neither carry
balantion me peran me podemata ke

purse , nor bag , nor sandals ;
and
medna kata ten odon aspasese

no one on the road greet.
5
"Whatever house you enter, first say, We offer peace to this house.'
es
d
an
into whatever anyhow
eslet
ikian
proton lgt erene
you might enter house , first
say
Peace
to
iko
tuto
to the house this.
6
"If a man of peace lives there, your peace will rest on him; but if not, it will return to you.
ke -an
And if
ke
e
there is
i-os
a son
erenes
pana-este p
avton
of peace, will rest
upon it
e erene mon
e d
me g f mas anakampse
the peace of you ; if however not so, to you it will return.
123

7
"Stay in that house, eating and drinking what they give you; for the laborer has earned his
wages. Do not keep moving from house to house.
n avte
d
te ikia
mnt
In the same moreover
house abide ,
ta
the things [supplied]
par avton
by them;
sionts ke pinonts
eating
and drinking
aios
gar
o rgates
tu misu
worthy [is] indeed the workman of the wages
avtu
me mtabent
ikias es ikian
of him. not Move
from house to house .
8
"Whatever city you enter and they receive you, eat what they set before you;
ke
es
And into
en
an
polin esrese
ke donte
mas
whatever anyhow city you might enter , and they receive you,
sit ta
eat
the things
9
paratimna
set before
min
you.
and heal those in it who have become sick, and say to them, 'The kingdom of God has come
near to you.'
ke rapju-t
and heal
tus
gikn
Has drawn near
f mas e
basile-a tu u
to you the kingdom
of God,
10
es
into
n avte asnes ke
lgt avtis
in it [the]sick, and say
to them
"But whatever city you enter and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say,
en
d
whatever moreover
an
polin eslete
ke me
anyhow city
you might enter, and not
donte
mas elonts
es tas plate-as avtes
they do receive you, having gone out into the streets
of it
124
epat
say,

11
'Even the dust of your city which clings to our feet we wipe off in protest against you; yet
remain sure of this, that the kingdom of God has come near.'
ke
Even
ton kaleta
that having clung
ton koniorton
the dust ,
mon es
of you to
tus podas
the feet ,
k
tes pol-os
out of the city
apomasoma min
plen tuto
we wipe off
against you; yet this
ginoskt oti egikn

know,
that has drawn near
12
emin
to us
e basile-a tu -u
the kingdom
of God.
"I say to you, it will seem more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city.
lgo
I say
min
oti
sodomis
n te emra kene anktotron
to you, that for Sodom in the day that, more tolerable
ste
e
te pole kene
it will be than the city
for that.
13
"Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if I had performed the miracles in Tyre
and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
u-e
Woe
si
orazin
u-e si
beseda
oti e n
to you, Chorazin! woe to you, Bethsaida ! for if in
tor ke sidoni gneesan

Tyre and Sidon had taken place
n min
in you ,
14
pale
long ago
e dnames e
the miracles
gnomne
having taken place
an
n sako
ke
spodo kaemni
anyhow in sackcloth and ashes sitting.
"But it will seem more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you.
plen tro
ke sidoni anktotron
But for Tyre and Sidon , more tolerable
ste
n te kinse
will it be in the judgment
e min
for you.
125

15
"And you, Capernaum, will not receive exaltation to heaven, will you? I will bring you down
to Hades!
ke s
kafarna-um me -os uranu
And you, Capernaum , who to heaven
-os tu adu
to
Hades
16
psoese
will you be lifted up
katabese
you will be brought down.
"The one who listens to you listens to Me, and the one who rejects you rejects Me; and he
who rejects Me rejects the One who sent Me."
o
the [one]
aku-on mon mu aku-e ke o

aton mas
hearing you me hears ; and the [one] rejecting you,
m ate
me rejects;
o
the [one]
d
m aton
ate
moreover me
rejecting rejects
ton
the one
apostelanta me
having sent me.
The Happy Results

17
The seventy returned with joy, saying, "Lord, we even subject the demons in Your name."
pstrpsan d
returned
moreover
lgonts kri ke
saying, Lord, even
i
bdomekonta do mta aras
the seventy
two with joy
ta demonia potaste
the demons are subject
emin
to us
n
to onomati su
through the name
of you.
18
And He said to them, "I watched Satan fall from heaven like lightning.
epn
d
avtis
he said moreover to them,
tu uranu
the heaven
-orun ton satanan os astrapen k

I beheld
Satan
as lightning out of
psonta
having fallen.
126

19
"Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.
idu
ddoka min ten usian tu paten
pano ofon
Behold , I give you the authority
to tread upon serpents
ke
skorpion
and scorpions,
ke
and
pi
pasan ten dnamin tu
upon all
the power of the
iru
enemy,
ke udn
mas u me adkese
and nothing you no not will injure.
20
"Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits subject themselves to you, but rejoice that
I will record your names in heaven."
plen n
Yet
in
tuto me
ert
oti
ta
pnjumata min
this
not rejoice ,
that the spirits
to you
potaste
ert
d
oti
ta onomata mon
nggrapte
are subjected; rejoice moreover that the names
of you are written
n tis
uranos
in the heavens.
21
At that very time He rejoiced greatly in the Holy Spirit, and said, "I praise You, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent
and have revealed them to infants. Yes, Father, for this way seems well-pleasing in Your
sight.
n avte
te ora
In the same
hour
egaliasato
n to pnjumati to
he rejoiced in the Spirit
agio ke epn omologume

Holy, and said, I praise
ke
tes
and of the
sofon ke
wise and
o pater
Father,
si
patr
kri
you, Father, Lord
ges
oti
apkrpsas
earth, that you have hidden
snton
intelligent,
ke
and
tu
uranu
of the heaven
tavta
these things
apkalpsas
have revealed
avta
them
apo
from
nepi-is
ne
to little children; yes,
oti utos
judokia
gnto mprosn su
for thus well-pleasing was it
before
you.
127

22
"All things My Father has handed over to Me, and no one knows the Son except the Father,
and the Father except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him."
panta
mi
pardoe
po tu patros mu
ke
udes
All things to me have been delivered by the Father of me; And no one
ginoske tis
stin o
ijos
knows who is
the Son,
e
if
me o
pater
ke
not the Father ; and
tis stin
who is
o pater
the Father,
me o ijos ke o
-an bulete
o ijos apokalpse
not the Son , and to whom if
might resolve the Son to reveal [Him].
e
if
23
Turning to the disciples, He said privately, "Those who see the things you see receive
blessings,
ke strafes
pros tus maetas
kat idian
epn
makari-i
And having turned to the disciples in private, he said, Blessed [are]
i ofalmi i blponts a
the eyes
seeing what
24
blpt
you see!
for I say to you, that many prophets and kings wished to see the things which you see, and
did not see them, and to hear the things which you hear, and did not hear them."
lgo
gar
I say indeed
min
oti
poli profete
to you, that many prophets
iden
a
mes blpt ke uk edan ke
to see what you see
and not saw; and
ke basiles elesan
and kings desired
akuse
to hear
a
aku-t
what you hear,
ke
uk ekusan
and not heard.
25
And a lawyer stood up and put Him to the test, saying, "Teacher, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?"
ke
idu
And behold,
nomikos tis
anste
kperazon avton lgon
a lawyer certain stood up , testing
him saying,
didaskal ti
pi-esas
zo-en ionion kleromeso
Teacher, what having done, life eternal will I inherit?
128

26
And He said to him, "What does the Law say? How does it read to you?"
d
epn
pros avton n to nomo ti
and he said to him , in the law
what
ggrapte
has been written?
pos anaginoskes
how read you?
27
And he answered, "YOU SHALL LOVE THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH ALL YOUR
HEART, AND WITH ALL YOUR SOUL, AND WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH, AND
WITH ALL YOUR MIND; AND YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF."
o d apokries epn
agapseses
krion
ton on
and answering , he said , You will love [the] Lord
the God
su
otes tes kardias su

ke n ole te pse
of you, with all
the heart of you, and with all the soul
diani-a
mind
su
of you,
ke n ole te
isi
and with all the strength
te su
ke ton plesion
the of you; and the neighbor
28
su
ke n
ole
of you, and with all
su
os s-avton
of you as yourself.
And He said to him, "You have answered correctly; DO THIS AND YOU WILL LIVE."
epn
d
avto
he said moreover to him ,
oros
apkries
tuto pi-e ke
Correctly you have answered. this do, and
zese
you will live.
29
But wishing to justify himself, he said to Jesus, "And whom should I consider my
neighbor?"
o d lon
dike-ose avton
epn
pros iesun
but desiring to justify himself , he said to
Jesus,
ke tis
stin mu plesion
And who
is my neighbor?
129

The Good Samaritan
30
Jesus replied and said, "A man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among
robbers, and they stripped him and beat him, and went away leaving him half dead.
polabon
d
having taken [it] up however
katbenn
was going down
o iesus epn anropos tis

Jesus said , A man
certain
apo ierusalim es irio

ke iestes
from Jerusalem to Jericho , and robbers
pri-psn
i
ke
kdsants
avton ke plegas
fell among , who both having stripped him, and wound
pints
apelon
afnts
emane
having inflicted , went away having left[him] half dead.
31
"And by chance a priest went down on that road, and when he saw him, he passed by on the
other side.
kata snkrian d
By chance
now
ier-us
a priest
kene ke idon
that, and having seen
32
n te odo
on the road
avton antipareln
him he passed by on the opposite;
"Likewise a Levite also, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other
side.
omi-os
likewise
d
moreover
lon
having come
33
tis
katbenn
certain went down
ke
and
ke
also
lju-ites gnomnos kata ton topon

a Levite was
to the spot
idon
antipareln
having seen, passed by on the opposite side.
"But a Samaritan, who travelled on a journey, came upon him; and when he saw him, he felt
compassion,
samarites
d
tis
odju-on
eln kat avton ke
idon
A Samaritan but certain journeying came to him and having seen
splanrisi
was moved with compassion.
130

34
and came to him and bandaged up his wounds, pouring oil and wine on them; and he put him
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn and took care of him.
ke proslon
katdesn ta tramata avtu
and having approached , bound up the wounds of him,
le-on ke
oil
and
inon pibasas
wine; having put
ktenos egagn
beast, brought
35
d
moreover
pion
pouring on
avton pi to idion
him on the own
avton es pandoe-on ke pmlee avto

him
to an inn,
and took care of him.
"On the next day he took out two denarii and gave them to the innkeeper and said, 'Take care
of him; and whatever more you spend, when I return I will repay you.'
ke
pi ten
And on the
avrion
kbalon
next day, having taken out
do denaria dokn
two denari , he gave [them]
to
pandoe
ke epn pimleeti avtu
ke
o
to the innkeeper, and said , Take care of him and whatever
prosdapaneses
go
n to panrse m
you might expend, of me on
returning , I
ti
an
more anyhow
apososo
si
will repay you.
36
"Which of these three do you think proved a real neighbor to the man who fell into the
robbers' hands?"
tis
tuton
ton trion piesion
doke si
ggonne
tu
Which of these
three a neighbor seems to you to have been, of the [one]
mpsontos
having fallen
es
tus lestas
among the robbers?
131

37
And he said, "The one who showed mercy toward him." Then Jesus said to him, "Go and do
the same."
o d
epn
o
and he said, the [one]
d
them
avto
o iesus
to him Jesus,
to los
compassion
pisas
having shown
porju ke s
Go and you
mt
toward
avtu epn
hom. Said
pi-e omi-os
do
likewise.
Martha and Mary

38
Now as they travelled along, He entered a village; and a woman named Martha welcomed
Him into her home.
n d
to porju-se avtis
avtos
in now the proceeding of them , he
komen
a village
eseln
es
entered into
tina
gne
d
tis
onomati
certain; a woman moreover certain named
mara
Martha,
pdato avton es
ten ikian
received
him into the home.
39
She had a sister called Mary, who sat at the Lord's feet, listening to His word.
ke ted en adlfe
And she had a sister
kalumne mariam e
ke
called
Mary , who also
parakasesa pros tus podas tu

kriu
eku-n
having sat down at
the feet
of the Lord, was listening to
ton logon avtu
the word of him.
132

40
But Martha became distracted with all her preparations; and she came up to Him and said,
"Lord, do You not care that my sister has left me to do all the serving alone? Then tell her
to help me."
d
but
mara prispato
Martha was distracted
pistasa
having come up
adlfe
sister
epn
kri u mle
si
oti e
she said , Lord not is it concerning to you, that, the
ep
Speak
un
therefore
mi snantilapeti
me she might help!
But the Lord answered and said to her, "Martha, Martha, you worry and bother yourself
about so many things;
apokries
answering
d
epn
moreover said
avte o
krios mara mara
to her the Lord , Martha, Martha,
mrmnas
ke orbaze pri
you are anxious and troubled about
42
polen diakonian
much service;
mu
monen m katlepen diakonen
of me alone
me has left
to serve?
avte
ina
to her that
41
d
moreover,
pri
about
pola
many things;
but only one thing I find necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which she will not
lose."
oligon
d
stin re-ia
one thing however is
necessary;
mrida
portion
lato
has chosen,
etis
which
uk
not
e nos
mari-am
and one thing Mary
afereste
avtes
will be taken from her.
133
gar
ten agaen
indeed the good

Luke 11
Instruction about Prayer

1
It happened that while Jesus prayed in a certain place, after He had finished, one of His
disciples said to Him, "Lord, teach us to pray just as John also taught his disciples."
ke
gnto
And it came to pass
n to ene
avton n topo
tini
in
being his
in a place certain
prosjuomnon os
pavsato
epn tis
ton
maeton
praying,
when he ceased ,
said one of the disciples
avtu
pros avton kri didaon emas prosjuse
of him
to him , Lord , teach us
to pray
ke
also
2
kaos
as
ioanes didan tus maetas avtu

John taught
the disciples of him.
And He said to them, "When you pray, say: 'Father, we acknowledge Your name as holy.
Your kingdom come.
epn
d
avtis
otan prosjues lgt patr
he said moreover to them , when you pray
say , Father
o
n tis uranis
agiaseto
who [is]
in
heaven, hallowed be
e
basile-a
the kingdom
su
of you ;
urano
ke
heaven, [so] also
emon
of us
to onoma su
lto
the name of you; let come
gneeto
to lema su
os n
let be done the will
of you , as in
pi
tes ges
upon the earth.
134
'Give us each day our daily bread.
ton arton emon ton piusion didu emin to ka emran

the bread of us
daily ,
give us
each day.
4
'And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who has become indebted to
us. And lead us not into temptation.'"
afs
forgive
ke
and
afiomn
we forgive
es
into
5
emin tas amartias emon

ke
gar
avti
us
the sins
of us , also indeed ourselves
panti
every one
perasmon ala
temptation, but
ofelonti
indebted
emin
ke me esnnkes
to us; and not lead
emas
us
rse emas apo tu poneru

deliver us
from
evil.
Then He said to them, "Suppose one of you has a friend, and goes to him at midnight and
says to him, 'Friend, lend me three loaves;
ke epn
pros avtus
And he said to
them ,
tis
Who
mon e
filon
ke
among you will have a friend, and
porjuste pros avton msonktiu

ke
epe avto
fil
will go
to
him at midnight , and say to him, Friend
reson
lend
6
mi
me
tres
artis
three loaves;
for a friend of mine has come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him';
pede
since
o
I have
filos
mu
pargnto
a friend of mine is come
odu
pros me ke uk
off a journey to me, and nothing
o
paraeso
avto
what I will set before him.
135

7
and from inside he answers and says, 'Do not bother me; the door has already shut and my
children and I stay in bed; I cannot get up and give you anything.'
kakenos son
apokries
epe
me mi kopus
par
and he from within answering , will say , Not me trouble cause;
e ra
the door
ede
already
es ten kiten esin

in the bed are;
8
u
dname
not I am able
anastas
dune
having risen up, to give
si
to you.
"I tell you, even though he will not get up and give him anything because of their friendship,
yet because of his persistence he will get up and give him as much as he needs.
lgo
I say
min
to you,
e ke
if even
to ene
filon
being friend
g-res
having risen
9
kkleste
ke ta pedia
mu
mt mu
has been shut , and the children of me with me
u
not
dose
avto
anastas
dia
he will give to him, having risen up, because of
avtu
dia
of him, because of
dose
he will give
g ten anede-an
yet the persistence
avtu
of him.
avto oson
reze
him as much as he needs.
"So I say to you, ask, and you will receive; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will open to
you.
min
lgo
to you say,
kago
And I
etet ke doeste
min
zetet ke
Ask, and it will be given to you; seek , and
jurest
krut
ke anigeste
min
you will find; knock , and it will be opened to you.
10
"For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it will
open.
pas
everyone
ke
and
gar
o eton
lambane ke o
zeton jureske
indeed
asking receives ; and the [one] seeking finds
to
to the [one]
kru-onti
knocking
anigeste
it will be opened.
136

11
"Now suppose a son asks one of you fathers for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead
of a fish, will he?
d
moreover
tina
which
ke
also
12
ios ofin
a fish, a serpent
anti
instead
avto
to him
pidose
will he give?
"Or if he asks for an egg, you will not give him a scorpion, will you?
e ke
or also
13
mon ton
patra
etese
o u-i-os en
of you who[is] a father, will ask for the son
a fish ,
etese
don
pidose
avto
skorpion
[if] he will ask for an egg, will he give to him a scorpion?
"If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him?"
e un
if therefore
didone
to give
mes poneri paronts idat domata agaa

you , evil
being ,
know gifts
good
tis
to the
who [is] in
tknis
children
mon
of you,
poso
malon o
how much more the
pater
Father
uranu
dose
pnjuma agion
tis
etusin avton
heaven , will give Spirit [the] Holy to those asking him?
Pharisees' Blasphemy
14
And He cast out a demon which caused muteness. When the demon had gone out, the
previously mute man spoke; and the crowds became amazed.
ke
en
kbalon
demonion ke avto en kofon
And he was casting out a demon, and it
was mute;
gnto
it came to pass
d
moreover
tu demoniu lontos
the demon having gone out,
o
kofos
ke aumasan i
the mute[man]. And marveled the
oli
crowds.
137
lalesn
spoke

15
But some of them said, "He casts out demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons."
tins
some
d
avton epon
moreover of them said ,
n b-lzbul to aronti
By Beelzebul the prince
ton
demonion kbale
ta demonia
of the demons ,
he casts out the demons.
16
Others, to test Him, demanded of Him a sign from heaven.
tri
others
17
d
perazonts semene-on
uranu zetun
moreover, testing,
a sign
from heaven were seeking
But He knew their thoughts and said to them, "Any kingdom divided against itself suffers
ruin; and a house divided against itself falls.
avtos d
edos
he
moreover, knowing
pasa basile-a
Every kingdom
ikos
pi
a house against
18
par avtu
from him.
avton ta diano-emata epn avtis

their the thoughts
said to them
f
avten diamrsesa
remute
ke
against itself
having been divided, is brought to desolation; and
ikon
a house
pipte
falls.
"If Satan also divides himself against himself, how will his kingdom stand? For you say that
I cast out demons by Beelzebul.
e d
ke o satanas f
avton de-mrise pos
if moreover also Satan against himself is divided, how
staeste
will stand
e
basile-a
the kingdom
avtu
oti lgt
n b-lzebul
of him? For you say by Beelzbul,
kbalen m ta demonia
cast out I
the demons.
138

19
"And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? So they will
serve as your judges.
e d
go n b-lzbul
if moreover I
by Beelzebul
u-i
sons
mon
of you
20
mon
of you,
ta demonia i
the demons, the
n tini
kbalusin
by whom do they cast out?
krite
judges
dia
tuto avti
on account of this, they
sonte
will be.
"But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.
e d
if however
n
by
ara fasn
then has come
21
kbalo
cast out
daktlo
[the]finger
-u
go kbalo
ta demonia
of God , I
cast out the demons,
f
mas e
upon you the
basile-a
kingdom
tu -u
of God.
"When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own house, his possessions remain undisturbed.
otan o
isros
kaoplismnos flase
ten
When the strong[man] being armed , might keep the
avten n erene stin ta
house, in peace are the
22
paronta
possessions
-avtu
of himself
avtu
of him;
"But when someone stronger than he attacks him and overpowers him, he takes away from
him all his armor on which he had relied and distributes his plunder.
pan d
when however
isrotros
avtu
plon
[one] stronger than he, having come upon [him]
avton ten panoplian

avtu
him,
the complete armor of him
ke ta skla
and the plunder
avtu
of him
nikese
he had trusted,
ere
f
e
ppie
he takes away, in which he had trusted,
diadidosin
he divides.
139

23
"He who does not support Me fights Me; and he who does not gather with Me, scatters.
o
me on
the[one] not being
me
not
24
snagon
gathering
mt
with
mt
with
mu
kat
me , against
mu stin
me is ;
ke
and
o
the [one]
mu skoepize
me scatters.
"When the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest,
and not finding any, it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.'
otan to
akaarton pnjuma le
apo
tu anropu
When the unclean
spirit
is gone out from the man,
dirte di
it goes through
andron
waterless
me juriskon
tot
not finding[any] then
on
from where
25
topon
places ,
zetun anapausin ke
seeking rest;
and
lge
postrpso
es ton ikon
mu
it says, I will return to the house of me,
elon
I came out.
"And when it comes, it finds it swept and put in order.
ke
lon
juriske
solazonta ssaromnon ke
kkosmemnon
And having come, it finds [it] empty ,
swept,
and put in order.
26
"Then it goes and takes along seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they go in and live
there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first."
tot porjute ke paralambane tra

pnjumata ponerotra
Then it goes and takes
other spirits
more evil
avtu
pta
ke
than itself, seven and
sata tu
last
of the
eslonta
katike
ke
ke ginte
having entered , they dwell there; and becomes
anropu kenu erona ton

proton
man
of that, worse than the first.
140
ta
the

27
While Jesus said these things, one of the women in the crowd raised her voice and said to
Him, "We consider blessed the womb that bore You and the breasts at which You
nursed."
gnto
it came to pass
tis
a certain
kili-a
womb
28
d
to lgen
moreover,
saying
avton tavta
parasa
his
these things , having lifted up
fonen
gne
k
tu olu
epn avto
makaria e
[her] voice woman from the crowd , said to him Blessed the
e bastasasa
s
having borne you,
ke masti
and [the] breasts
us
elasas
at which you nursed.
But He said, "On the contrary, blessed do I consider those who hear the word of God and
observe it."
avtos d
he
moreover
epn mnun
makari-i
said, Yes rather, blessed
i
those
aku-onts ton
hearing the
logon tu -u
ke
flasonts
word
of God and keeping it.
The Sign of Jonah

29
As the crowds increased, He began to say, "This generation proves itself wicked; it seeks for
a sign, and yet they will receive no sign but the sign of Jonah.
ton
of the
the
d
moreover
olon
parizomenon
rato
lgen
crowds , having pressed around together he began to say,
gna
avte gn-a
generation this , generation
ponera
an evil
stin seme-on zete

ke seme-on
is;
a sign
it seeks after , and a sign
u
doeste
avte e me to sem-e-on iona
not will be given to it, if not the sign
of Jonah.
141

30
"For just as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so will the Son of Man become to this
generation.
kaos gar
as
indeed
gnto o ionas tis

ninjutes
was
Jonah to the Ninevites
ste
will be
o
ui-os
the Son
31
ke
also
seme-on utos
a sign , thus
tu anropu te
gna
of man to the generation
"The Queen of the South will rise up with the men of this generation at the judgment and
condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon stands here.
basilisa
notu
greste n te
krise
The queen of [the] south will rise up in the judgment
andron tes gnas
men
the generation
eln
she came
idu
behold ,
32
tavte
this.
mta ton
with the
tavtes ke katakrine
avtus oti solomonos
of this, and will condemn them; for of Solomon
k
ton praton tes
from the ends of the
ple-on
solomonos
greater than Solomon
ges
earth
akuse ten sofian ke

to hear the wisdom and
od
here.
"The men of Nineveh will stand up with this generation at the judgment and condemn it,
because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than
Jonah stands here.
andrs ninjute
Men
of Nineveh
tavtes
this,
anastesonte n te krise
mta tes gnas
will stand up in the judgment with the generation
ke katakrinusin
and will condemn
avten oti
it,
because
mtno-esan
they repented
es to
at the
ode
es to kergma iona
ke
idu
ple-on iona
[is] here. at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, greater than Jonah
142

33
"No one, after lighting a lamp, puts it away in a cellar nor under a basket, but on the
lampstand, so that those who enter may see the light.
udes
But no one
modion al
basket , but
lnon apsas
es krpten tiesin ude po
ton
a lamp having it in secret sets it, nor under the
pi
ten lnian
upon the lampstand,
ina i
esporju-omni to
that those entering in
the
fngos blposin
light
might see.
34
"The eye represents the lamp of your body; when your eye remains clear, your whole body
also remains full of light; but when it becomes bad, your body also fills with darkness.
o
lnos tu
somatos stin o
ofalmos su
otan
The lamp of your body
is
the eye
of you . when
o
the
ofalmos su
aplus
eye
of you clear
e ke
olon to soma
is also all the body
su
of you
fotenon stin pan d

poneros e
ke to soma su
skotenon
light
is; when however
evil
it be, also the body of you [is] dark.
35
"Then watch out that the light in you doesnt darken.
skope
Take heed
36
un
therefore,
me to fos to
n si
skotos
stin
lest the light that [is] in you darkness be.
"If therefore your whole body has become full of light, with no dark part in it, it will become
wholly illumined, as when the lamp illumines you with its rays."
e un
to
soma su
olon
fotenon me on
mros
If therefore the body of you full [is] of light, not having part
ti
skotenon ste
fotenon olon os otan
any dark,
it will be light
all , as when
fotize
might light
s
you
143
o
lnos te astrape
the lamp
shining

Woes upon the Pharisees
37
Now when He had spoken, a Pharisee asked Him to have lunch with him; and He went in,
and reclined at the table.
n d
to lalese
rota avton farise-os
opos
in moreover
he was speaking asked him a Pharisee that
par avto eslon
d
anepsn
with him, having entered moreover he reclined.
aristese
he would dine
38
When the Pharisee saw it, he felt surprised that He had not first ceremonially washed before
the meal.
o d
farise-os
idon
aumasn oti u
proton
moreover [the] Pharisee, having seen [it] marveled that not first
baptise
he washed
39
pro
tu aristu
before the dinner.
But the Lord said to him, "Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and of the platter;
but inside of you, you have robbery and wickedness.
epn d
said moreover
ho krios pros avton nn mes i

the Lord to
him, Now you
on tu
poteri-u ke
outside of the cup
and
son
[the] inside
40
mon
of you
tu
pinakos
of the dish
gme arpages
ke
is full of plundering and
farise-i
to
Pharisees , the
kaarizt
you cleanse
to
d
and
ponerias
wickedness.
"You foolish ones, did not He who made the outside make the inside also?
afrons u
Fools! [did] not
o
pi-esas
to on
ke to son pi-esn
the [one] having made the outside, also the inside make?
144

41
"But give that which dwells within as charity, and then all things remain clean for you.
plen
But [of]
kaara
clean
42
ta
nonta dot l-emosnen ke idu
the things being within alms
,
and behold ,
min
to you
stin
are.
"But woe to you Pharisees! For you pay tithe of mint and rue and every kind of garden herb,
and yet disregard justice and the love of God; but these things you should have done
without neglecting the others.
ala u-e
min
But woe to you
ed-osmon
mint,
d
also
krisin
justice
de
it behooved [you]
ke
and
laanon ke
herb ; and
ten agapen tu
the love
-u
tavta
of God. These things
pi-ese kakena
me parene
to do and those not to neglect.
min
to you
tis farise-is
Pharisees,
tes snagoges
ke
the synagogues, and
44
to
"Woe to you Pharisees! For you love the chief seats in the synagogues and the respectful
greetings in the market places.
u-e
Woe
n
in
tis farise-is
oti apodkatute
Pharisees, for you pay tithes of
ke to peganon ke pan
and
rue
and every
parrs ten
you pass
the
43
panta
all things
oti agapt
ten protokadrian
for you love the first seat
tus
the
aspasmus n tes agores

greetings in the marketplaces.
"Woe to you! For you resemble concealed tombs, and the people who walk over them have
become unaware of it."
u-e min
oti st
Woe to you , for you are
os ta mneme-ia ta adela
ke
as
graves
unmarked and
anropi i pripatunts pano uk

idasin
men
walking
above not have known [it].
145
i
the

45
One of the lawyers said to Him in reply, "Teacher, when You say this, You insult us too."
apokries
Answering
d
tis
ton
nomikon lge avto
didaskale
moreover one of the lawyers says to him, Teacher,
tavta
these things
lgon
ke emas brizes
saying, also us
you insult.
46
But He said, "Woe to you lawyers as well! For you weigh men down with burdens hard to
bear, while you yourselves will not even touch the burdens with one of your fingers.
o d epn
moreover
fortizt
you burden
ke
min
he said , to you
tus anopus fortian

the men
[with] burdens
avti
ni
yourselves with one
47
dsbastakta
ke
heavy to bear, and
ton
daktlon mon
u
prospsau-t tis forti-is
of the fingers of you, not do touch
the burdens.
"Woe to you! For you build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.
u-e min
oti
Woe to you, for
d
however
48
tis nomikis u-e oti

the lawyers woe! for
ikodomet
you build
patrs
[the] father
mon
of you
ta mneme-ia ton
profeton
the tombs
of the prophets,
apktenan avtus
killed
them.
"So you serve as witnesses and approve the deeds of your fathers; because they killed them,
and you build their tombs.
ara martrs
So witnesses
st
ke snjudoket tis
rgis
ton
you are, and consent
to the works of the
patron
fathers
mon oti avti mn

apktenan avtus mes d
ikodomet
of you; for they indeed killed
them; you moreover build [their tombs].
146

49
"For this reason also the wisdom of God said, 'I will send to them prophets and apostles, and
some of them they will kill and some they will persecute,
dia
tuto ke
Because of this also
es avtus
to them
e sofia
tu -u
epn apostlo
the wisdom
of God said I will send
profetas ke apostolus
prophets and apostles,
ke
avton
and [some] of them
apoktnusin
they will kill
ke diousin
and persecute,
50
so that the blood of all the prophets, shed since the foundation of the world, someone may
charge against this generation,
ina
so that
kzetee
might be charged
to ema
the blood
panton ton profeton to kmnon

of all
the prophets
having been poured out
apo kataboles
kosmu
apo
tes gn-as
from [the] foundation of [the] world against the generation
51
tavtes
this.
from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah, who died between the altar and the house
of God; yes, I tell you, people shall charge against this generation.'
apo ematos
abl
-os ematos
zaariu
tu
apolomnu
from the blood of Abel , to the blood of Zechariah, the [one] having perished
mta tu siasteri-u ke
between the altar
and
tu iku
the house;
ne lgo min
kzeteeste
yes, I say to you, it will be required
apo tes gn-as

tavtes
of the generation this.
52
"Woe to you lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge; you yourselves did
not enter, and you hindered those who entered."
u-e min
tis nomikis oti erat
ten kleda tes
Woe to you the lawyers, for you have taken away the key of the
gnos-os
avti
uk eselat
ke
tus
esromnus
knowledge; you yourselves not did enter, and those who are entering
kolsat
you hindered.
147

53
When He left there, the scribes and the Pharisees began to act very hostile and to question
Him closely on many subjects,
kaken
lontos
avtu
eranto i
gramates ke i
from there having gone forth of him, began the scribes and the
farise-i
Pharisees
54
denos
nein ke
urgently to press upon
apostomatizen avton pri

ple-onon
to make speak him
about many things;
plotting against Him to catch Him in something He might say.
ndrjuonts avton erjuse

ti
k
tu stomatos avtu
watching
him
to catch in something out of the mouth
of him.
Luke 12
God Knows and Cares

1
Under these circumstances, after so many thousands of people had gathered together that they
stepped on one another, He began saying to His disciples first of all, "Beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees, namely hypocrisy.
n is
in these[times]
pisnaeson
having been gathered together
ton mriadon tu
olu
ost
the myriads of the crowd, so as
katapaten
alelus
erato
lgen pros tus maetas avtu
to trample upon one another, he began to say to the disciples of him
pokrisis
hypocrisy,
proton prst
avtis
apo tes zmes
etis
first,
Take heed to yourselves
of the leaven which
stin ton
farise-on
is
of the Pharisees;
148

2
"But nothing stays covered up that will not become revealed, and hidden that will not become
known.
udn
d
snkkalmnon stin o
uk
nothing moreover concealed up is, which not
apokalfieste
will be revealed,
3
ke krpton
o
nor hidden which
"Accordingly, whatever you have said in the dark people will hear in the light, and what you
have whispered in the inner rooms, people will proclaim upon the housetops.
an
on
instead that
osa
n te skotia
epat
n to foti
whatever in the darkness you said, in the light
akuseste
ke o
will be heard; and what
tis
tame-is
the inner rooms,
4
pros to
us lalesat
into the ear you have spoken,
kereste
will be proclaimed
n
in
pi
ton domaton
upon the housetops.
"I say to you, My friends, do not fear those who kill the body and after that have no more that
they can do.
lgo
I say
d
min
moreover in you,
ton
of those
apoktenonton
killing
onton prisotron
are able more abundantly
5
u
gnoseste
not will be known;
mu
me fobeet
apo
of me, not You should fear because
tis
filis
those friends
to soma ke mta tavta

me
the body, and after these things not
ti
pi-ese
anything to do.
"But I will warn you whom to fear: fear the One who, after He has killed, has authority to cast
into hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him!
podeo
d
min tina
fobeet
fobeet ton
mta
I will show
moreover you whom you should fear; Fear
him who after
to apoktene
onta usian
mbalen es
ten
having killed , has
authority to cast
into
ne lgo min
tuton fobeet
yes, I say to you, him
fear.
149
g-nan
hell;

6
"Do we not sell five sparrows for two cents? Yet God does not forget them.
ui pnt struia
Not five sparrows
polunte asarion
do ke n
are sold for assarion , two and one of
avton uk stin pillesmnon nopion tu -u

them not is
forgotten
before
God.
7
"Indeed, the very hairs of your head God has numbered. Do not fear; you have more value
than many sparrows.
ke
e
tris tes
kfales mon
pase erimente
even the hairs of the head
of you all
have been numbered.
ala
but
me fobes polon
strruion
Not fear,
than many sparrows
8
"And I say to you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will confess him
also before the angels of God;
lgo
I say
d
moreover
min
pas
os
an
omologese n mi
to you, Every one who anyhow will confess in me
mprosn ton anropon ke

before
the men,
also
avto mprosn ton
him before
the
9
diafrt
you are more valuable.
aglon
angels
o i-os tu
the Son
anropu omologese n
of man will confess , in
tu -u
of God.
but he who denies Me before men I will deny before the angels of God.
o
the [one]
d
aresamnos
moreover, having denied
me nopion ton anropon

me before
men
aparneeste nopion ton aglon tu -u

will be denied before the angels
of God;
150

10
"And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, God will forgive him; but he
who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, God will not forgive him.
ke
pas
os
and every one who
re
logon
will say a word
es
ton i-on tu anropu
against the Son
of man,
afeste
avtu to d
es
to agion pnjuma
it will be forgiven him; the[one] against the Holy Spirit
blasfemesanti
uk afste
having blasphemed, not will be forgiven.
11
"When they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not worry
about how or what you will speak in your defense, or what you will say;
otan
when
d
esfrosin
moreover they bring
mas pi
you before
tas snagogas
ke tas
the synagogues and the
aras
ke tas usias
me mrimneset pos
e
rulers, and the authorities, not be anxious how or
ti
what
apologeses
e ti
ept
you shall reply in defense, or what you should say;
12
for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say."
gar
agion pnjuma didae
mas n avte te ora
indeed Holy Spirit
will teach you in same the hour
to
the
a
what
de
epen
it behooves [you] to say.
Covetousness Denounced
13
Someone in the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the family inheritance
with me."
epn d
tis
said moreover one
to
adlfo
to the brother
mu
of me
k
from
tu
olu avto
didaskale epn
the crowd to him , Teacher , say
mrisase mt
to divide with
mu ten
me the
151
kleronomian
inheritance.

14
But He said to him, "Man, who appointed Me a judge or arbitrator over you?"
o d
epn
moreover he said
kriten
a judge
15
e
or
avto anrop tis

to,
Man, who
mristen
arbitrator
m
me
katstesn
appointed
f
mas
over you?
Then He said to them, "Beware, and stay on your guard against every form of greed; for not
even when one has an abundance does his life consist of his possessions."
epn
he said
d
moreover
pros avtus orat

to
them, Beware
ke
and
flass
apo pases
keep yourselves from all
pl-onias
oti
uk n to
prisju-en tini
covetousness for not in the abundance to anyone,
stin k
is
of
16
e zo-e avtu
the life
to him
ton
paronton avto
that which possesses of him.
And He told them a parable, saying, "The land of a rich man produced much.
epn
he spoke
d
moreover
parabolen pros avtis lgon

anropu
tinos
a parable to
them, saying, Of a man certain
plusi-u juforesn
e ora
rich
brought forth abundantly the ground.
17
"And he began reasoning to himself, saying, 'What shall I do, since I have no place to store
my crops?'
ke dilogizto
And he was reasoning
n
within
avto
lgon
ti
pi-eso
oti uk
himself, saying, What shall I do , for not
o
pu
snao
tus
karpus mu
I have where I will store up
the fruits of me?
152

18
"Then he said, 'This I will do: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and there I
will store all my grain and my goods.
ke epn
tuto pi-eso
kalo
mu tas apoekas ke
and he said, This will I do : I will tear down my the barns,
and
mesonas ikodomeso ke snao
greater will build , and will store up
ke
there
panta
all
ton
the
siton ke ta agaa mu
grain, and the goods of me.
19
'And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years to come; take
your ease, eat, drink and make yourself merry."'
ke ro
te
and I will say to the
pse mu
pse es
pola agaa
kemna
souls of me, Soul, you have many good things laid up
es te pola
anapau-u
fag pi-
jufrenu
for years many; take your rest; eat, drink, be merry.
20
"But God said to him, 'You fool! This very night God will require your soul; and now who
will own what you have prepared?'
epn d
avto o -os afron tavte te nkti ten psen
said moreover to him
God, Fool, this
the night, the soul
su
apetusin
apo su a
d
timasas
tini
ste
of you is required of you; what moreover you did prepare, to whom will [it] be?
21
"So resembles the man who stores up treasure for himself, and has not riches toward God."
utos
o
esaurizon avto
ke me es
-on pluton
So[is] the [one] treasuring for himself , and not toward God is rich.
153

22
And He said to His disciples, "For this reason I say to you, do not worry about your life, as
to what you will eat; nor for your body, as to what you will put on.
epn
d
pros tus maetas avtu
dia
tuto lgo
he said moreover to the disciples of him , because of this I say
min
me mrimnat te pse ti
faget
med to somati
to you, not Be anxious
life , what you should eat, nor the body
mon ti
of you, what
23
"For life consists of more than food, and the body more than clothing.
e gar
the indeed
24
pse ple-on
stin tes trofes ke to soma tu
ndmatos
life more than is
the food, and the body than the clothing.
"Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap; they have no storeroom or barn, and yet
God feeds them; how much more value you have than the birds!
katano-esat
Consider
stin
there is
uk
not
ndses
you should put on.
tus korakas oti u

sperusin ud rizusin is
the ravens , for not they sow, nor reap,
to them
tame-on
ud apoeke ke o -os trfe avtus
a storehouse, nor barn,
and
God feeds them
poso
malon mes diafrt
ton
ptenon
How much more you are valuable than the birds!
25
"And which of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life's span?
tis
d
mon mrimnon
dnate pi ten helikian
which moreover of you, being anxious, is able to the lifespan
avtu
prosene pen
of him to add
one hour?
26
e
If
"If then you cannot do even a very little thing, why do you worry about other matters?
un ud
laiston dnas ti pri
then not even [the]least you are able [to do]
154
ton lipon mrimnat

the rest
are you anxious?

27
"Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; but I tell you, not even
Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these.
katano-esat
Consider
ta
krina pos auane
u kopia ud
the lilies, how they grow; not labor, nor
nee
lgo d
min
ud
solomon n pase te
do they spin; I say moreover to you, Not even Solomon in all the
doe avtu
pribalto
os n tuton
glory of him, was arrayed as one of these.
28
"But if God so clothes the grass in the field, which live today and tomorrow we throw into
the furnace, how much more will He clothe you? You men of little faith!
e d
n
agro
if moreover in[the] field
avrion
es
tomorrow into
klibanon balomnon
o -os utos amfize
a furnace being thrown,
God thus clothes,
poso
malon mas
how much rather you,
29
ton orton onto

semron ke
the grass, being [here] today, and
oligpisti
O [you] of little faith?
"And do not seek what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not keep worrying.
ke mes
And you
zetet ti
faget
ke
seek what you might eat , and
me
not
ti
piet
ke
what you might drink , and
me mt-orizs
not be in anxiety;
30
"For all these things the nations of the world eagerly seek; but your Father knows that you
need these things.
tavta
gar
these things indeed
d
moreover
o
the
panta ta ne
tu
kosmu pisetusin mon
all
the nations the the world seek after; of you
pater idn
Father knows
oti
rezt
tuton
that you have need of these.
155

31
"But seek His kingdom, and these things God will add to you.
plen zetet
But seek you
32
ten basile-an avtu

the kingdom of him,
ke
tavta
prosteste min
and these things will be added to you.
"Do not fear, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom.
me fubu to mikron pimnion oti judokesn

o
pater
Not fear ,
little
flock,
for took delight the Father
mon
of you
33
dune
to give
min ten basile-an

you the kingdom.
"Sell your possessions and give to charity; make yourselves money belts which do not wear
out, an unfailing treasure in heaven, where no thief comes near nor moth destroys.
polesat ta paronta
Sell
the possessions
pi-esat
make
dot l-emosnen
give alms;
-avtis
balantia me pale-umna esauron
to yourselves purses
not growing old , a treasure
anklepton n
unfailing
in
tis
the
uranis
heavens ,
egize
ud ses
does draw near, nor moth
34
mon ke
of you, and
opu
klptes uk
where thief
not
diafere
destroy.
"For where you have your treasure , there your heart will reside also.
opu
where
gar
indeed
stin o
esauros mon
ke
ke e kardia
is
the treasure of you, there also the heart
mon ste
of you will be.
Show Readiness
35
"Put on readiness, and keep your lamps lit.
stosan mon e osf-s prizosmne

Let be your
waist
girded about,
ke i
lni
ke-omni
and the lamps burning;
156

36
"Act like men who wait for their master when he returns from the wedding feast, so that they
may immediately open the door to him when he comes and knocks.
ke mes omini
and you, like
anropis prosdomnis ton krion avton

to men
waiting for
the master of themselves
pot
analse
k
ton gamon
ina lontos
ke
whenever, he shall return from the wedding feasts that having come and
krusantos
ju-os
aniosin
having knocked , immediately they might open
37
avto
to him.
"God will bless those slaves whom the master will find on the alert when he comes; truly I
say to you, that he will gird himself to serve, and have them recline at the table, and will
come up and wait on them.
makri-i
i
Blessed [are] the
duli
keni us
servants those, whom
lon
o krios
having come, the Lord
jurese
gregoruntas amen lgo mon
oti prizoste
will find watching . Truly I say to you , that he will gird himself
ke anakline
avtus ke parlon
diakonese avtis
and will make recline them, and havinf come up, will serve them.
38
"Whether he comes in the second watch, or even in the third, and finds them so, God will
bless those slaves.
kan
n te djutra kan
n te trite
flake le
ke
And if in the second or if in the third watch he comes, and
jure
utos makari-i esin keni
finds[them] thus, blessed are those!
157

39
"But remain sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what hour the thief
would come, he would not have allowed a thief to break into his house.
tuto d
ginoskt oti
e ede
o
ikodspotes
this moreover know ,
that if had known the master of the house
pi-a
in what
ora o
klptes rte
gregoresn
uk an
hour the thief
is coming , he would have watched not anyhow,
afekn
di-orene
ton ikon avtu
would have allowed to be broken into the house of him.
ke
and
40
"You too, stay ready; for the Son of Man comes at an hour that you do not expect."
ke
also
mes gins timi

you be
ready;
u-is
Son
tu anropu
of man
oti e
ora u
for in the hour not
doket
o
you expect , the
rte
come.
41
Peter said, "Lord, have You addressed this parable to us, or to everyone else as well?"
epn d
said moreover
o ptros kri
Peter, Lord,
pros emas ten parabolen

to
us
the parable
tavten lges
e
ke pros pantas
this
speak you, or also to all?
42
And the Lord said, "Who then do we find as the faithful and sensible steward, whom his
master will put in charge of his servants, to give them their rations at the proper time?
ke epn o
krios tis
ara
and said the Lord, Who then
stin o
is
the
pistos
faithful
ikonomos
manager
o
fronimos on
katastese o krios pi
tes
[and] the wise,
whom will set
the Lord over the
rape-as
avtu
tu
care [of servants] of him ,
didone n kero
to
sitimtrion
to give in season the measure of food?
158

43
"God blesses that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes.
makarios
o
dulos
Blessed [is] the servant
kenos on
lon
o krios
that
whom having come, the master
avtu
of him
jurese
pi-unta utos
will find
doing thus.
44
"Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions.
aleos
Of a truth
lgo
I say
min
oti
pi pasin tis parusin
to you, that over all the possessions
avtu
of him
katastese avton
he will set him.
45
"But if that slave says in his heart, 'My master will take a long time in coming,' and begins to
beat the slaves, both men and women, and to eat and drink and get drunk;
-an d
epe
o
dulos
kenos n te kardia
if
moreover should say the servant that,
in the heart
avtu
ronize o
krios mu
rse
of him, Delays the master of me to come,
ke tpten
and to beat
tus pedas
the men-servants
pinen
to drink
myskse
to get drunk,
ke
and
ke arete
and should begin
ke tas pediskas
si-en t
and the maid servants , to eat also
46
the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he
does not know, and will cut him in pieces, and assign him a place with the unbelievers.
ee
o
krios tu
dulu
will come the master of the servant
prosdoka
he does expect,
ke
and
kenu n emra e
u
that
in a day in which not
n ora
e u
ginoske ke diotomese
in an hour that not he knows, and will cut in two
avton ke to
mros
him , and the place
avtu
mta ton apiston
ese
of him with the unbelievers will appoint.
159

47
"And that slave who knew his master's will and did not get ready or act in accord with his
will, will receive many lashes,
kenos d
that
moreover
kriu
avtu
master of him,
o dulus
servant
o
gnus
to
lema tu
the [one] having known the will
of the
ke
me timasas
e piesas
pros
to
and not having prepared, nor having done according to the
lema avtu
dareste
polas
will
of him, will be beaten with many [blows].
48
but the one who did not know it, and committed deeds worthy of a flogging, will receive but
few. From everyone whom God has given much, much will He require; and to whom
they entrusted much, of him they will ask all the more.
o
d
me gnus
pi-esas
d
aia
the[one] moreover not having known having done however [things] worthy
plegon
dareste
oligas panti
d
o
doe
of stripes will be beaten with few. everyone indeed to whom has been given
pol pol
much, much
zeteeste
will be required
par avtu ke o
parnto
pol
from him; and to whom has been committed much,
prisotron etesusin
avton
the more will they ask of him.
Christ Divides Men

49
"I have come to cast fire upon the earth; and how I wish I had kindled it already!
pr elon
balen
pi
ten gen
ke ti
lo
e ede
anefe
Fire I came to cast upon the earth, and how I wish if already it be kindled?
50
"But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I feel until I have accomplished it!
baptisma d
baptism moreover
otu
while
o
baptisene
ke pos snome
-os
I have to be baptized [with] , and how I am distressed until
tlse
it should be accomplished!
160

51
"Do you suppose that I came to grant peace on earth? I tell you, no, but rather division;
doket
oti erenen pargnomen dune
n te ge
ui
Think you that peace I came
to give on the earth ? No
lgo min
al
I say to you, but
52
for from now on five members in one household will divide themselves, three against two
and two against three.
sonte
there will be
gar
indeed
diammrismni
divided,
53
e
diamrismon
rather division;
apo tu nn pnt n ni iko

from
now, five
in one house
tres pi
dsin ke do pi
trisin
three against two, and two against three.
"They will divide yourselves, father against son and son against father, mother against
daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and
daughter-in-law against mother-in-law."
diamrisesonte pater
Will be divided father
pi
u-io ke u-os pi
patri
against son, and son against father,
meter pi
ten gatra ke gater
mother against
daughter, and daughter
pi
against
ten metra
mother;
pnra
pi
ten nmfen
avtes ke
mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, of her and
nmfe
daughter-in-law
54
pi
against
ten pnran
mother-in-law
And He also said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, immediately you
say, 'A shower comes,' and so it turns out.
lgn
d
he said moreover
ke
also
tis
to the
olis
otan
idet
ten nflen
crowds , When you see a
cloud
anatlusan pi
dsmon
ju-os
lgt
oti ombros
rising up
from [the] west , immediately you say,
A shower
rte
is coming ;
ke ginte
and it happens
utos
so.
161

55
"And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, 'we will have a hot day,' and it turns out
that way.
ke otan noton
And when a south wind
pn-onta lgt oti ka-uson ste

ke
is blowing, you say
Heat
there will be ; and
ginte
it happens.
56
"You hypocrites! You know how to analyze the appearance of the earth and the sky, but
why do you not analyze this present time?
pokrite
to
prosopon
tes
Hypocrites! the appearance of the
ges
ke
earth and
tu
uranu
of the sky
idat
dokimazen ton keron d
tuton pos uk
you know [how] to discern, the time moreover this, how not
idat
do you know
57
dokimazen
to discern?
"And why do you not even on your own initiative judge righteously?
ti
d
ke
af avton
u krint
to
dike-on
why moreover even for yourselves, not judge you what [is] right?
58
"For while you go with your opponent to appear before the magistrate, on your way there
make an effort to settle with him, so that he may not drag you before the judge, and the
judge turn you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison.
os gar
as indeed
pages
mta tu
antidiku
su
p
aronta
you are going with the adversary of you before a magistrate,
n te odo dos rgasian

apelae ap avtu me pot
in the way give earnestness to be set free him , not ever
katasre
he should drag away
s pros ton kriten

you to the judge,
ke o
and the
krites s
judge you
paradose
to
praktori ke o
praktor s
bale
es
flaken
will deliver to the officer, and the officer you will cast into prison.
162

59
"I say to you, you will not get out of there until you have paid the very last cent."
lgo
I say
si
u me les
ken
-os ke
to you, no not shall you come out from there until even
to
the
saton lpton apodos

last
lepton you shall have paid.
Luke 13
Call to Repent
1
Now on the same occasion there came some present who reported to Him about the Galileans
whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
paresan
were present
avto pri
him about
d
tins
n avto
moreover some at the same
to kero apaglonts
time, telling
ton galile-on
on
to ema
pilatos
the Galileans , of whom the blood Pilate
mien
had mingled
min
mta ton sion
avton
had mingled with the sacrifices of them.
2
And Jesus said to them, "Do you suppose that these Galileans proved greater sinners than all
other Galileans because they suffered this fate?
ke
And
apokries
epn
answering, he said
avtis
doket
oti i galile-i
to them, Think you that
Galileans
uti
amartoli para
pantas tus galile-us
these, sinners beyond all
the Galileans
oti
tavta
because such things
pponasin
they have suffered?
163
gnonto
were

3
"I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.
ui lgo min
al -an me mtano-et pants
No, I say to you; but if
not you repent , all
4
omi-os apoles
likewise you will perish.
"Or do you suppose that those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them
proved themselves worse culprits than all the men who live in Jerusalem?
keni
those
e
Or
i dka
ten[and]
okto f us
eight on whom
psn o
prgos n
fell
the tower in
silo-am ke apktenn avtus doket

oti
Siloam and killed
them: think you that
"I tell you, no, but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish."
ui lgo
No, I say
6
min
to you;
al
but
an me mtanont
if not you repent ,
pants osavtos apoles

all
likewise you will perish.
And He began telling this parable: "A man had a fig tree which he had planted in his
vineyard; and he came looking for fruit on it and did not find any.
lgn
he spoke
d
moreover
pfyjumnen
planted
n
on
tavten ten parabolen

this
parable:
sken
en tis
a fig tree had a certain [man]
n to
amploni avtu
ke
in the vineyard of him ; and
avte ke u
it,
and not
7
gnonto
were
pantas tus anropus tus katikuntas irusalem

all
the men
dwelling Jerusalem?
para
beyond
5
avti ofelte
these debtors
to
eln
he came
zeton
seeking
karpon
fruit
jurn
did find[any].
"And he said to the vineyard-keeper, 'Behold, for three years I have come looking for fruit on
this fig tree without finding any. Cut it down! Why does it even use up the ground?'
epn
he said
u
these
d
pros ton amplurgon
idu
tria
te af
moreover to the vinedresser, Behold three years throughout
rome zeton
karpon n te ske
tavte ke u jurisko
I come seeking fruit
on the fig tree this, and not do find [any].
kopson un
cut down therefore
avten ina ti ke
ten
gen
it, that why even the ground
164
katarge
should it use up?
"And he answered and said to him, 'Let it alone, sir, for this year too, until I dig around it and
put in fertilizer;
o d
apokries lge
avto
kri
and answering, he says to him, Sir
afs
avten ke
let alone it
also
tuto
this
to
tos -os utu
skapso
pri
avten ke balo
meg kopria
the year, until when I shall dig around it,
and put[in] not manure,
9
and if it bears fruit next year, fine; but if not, cut it down.'"
kan mn
and if indeed
pi-ese
karpon es to
mlon
e d
it should bear fruit ,
in the[time] about to be; if however
kopses
avten
you will cut down it.
Healing on the Sabbath
10
And He taught in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath.
n
he was
11
d
moreover
didaskon n mia ton

snagogon
teaching in one of the synagogues
n tis sabasin
on the Sabbath.
And there lived a woman who for eighteen years had had a sickness caused by a spirit; and
she appeared bent double, and could not straighten up at all.
ke
idu
gne
And behold, a woman
pnjuma usia asne-as

te
dka
okto
a spirit having of infirmity, years ten[and] eight.
en
snkptusa ke
me dnamne anakpse es to
She was bent over and not able
to lift up herself
ke
and
pantls
whole.
12
When Jesus saw her, He called her over and said to her, "Woman, I free you from your
sickness."
idon
having seen
d
avten o iesus prosfonesn
ke epn
moreover her
Jesus called to [her] and said
avte
gne
apollse
to her, Woman, you have been freed from
tes
the
165
asne-as su
sickness
of you.

13
And He laid His hands on her; and immediately she stood erect again and began glorifying
God.
ke
pekn
And he laid
avte
upon her
tas eras
ke pararema
anoroe
the hands, and immediately she was made straight ,
ke
doazn ton -on
and glorified
God.
14
But the synagogue official, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, began saying
to the crowd in response, "We have six days in which we can work; so come and get
healed, and not on the Sabbath day."
apokries
d
answering moreover
sabato
Sabbath
o
arisnagogos
aganakton oti
to
the ruler of the synagogue , indignant because on the
rapjusn o iesus lgn to

healed
Jesus, said to the
esin
n es
there are, in which
de
rgazse
n avtes
it behooves [one] to work; in these
un
romni rapju-s ke
therefore coming
be healed,
and
15
me te
emra tu
sabatu
not on the day
of the Sabbath.
But the Lord answered him and said, "You hypocrites, does not each of you on the Sabbath
untie his ox or his donkey from the stall and lead him away to water him?
apkrie
Answered
kastos
each one
e
or
olo
oti mre
crowd ,
Six days
d
therefore
mon
of you
avto
him,
to
on the
o krios ke
the Lord, and
sabato
Sabbath
u
not
epn pokrite
said , Hypocrites!
l-e
ton bun avtu
does he untie the ox of him,
ton onon
apo
tes fantes ke apagagon
the donkey, from the stall,
and having led [it] away
166
potize
give [it] to drink?

16
"And this woman, a daughter of Abraham as we see her, whom Satan has bound for eighteen
long years, should she not have received relief from this bond on the Sabbath day?"
tavten d
gatra abram
usan
en
desn
o
this
moreover, a daughter of Abraham being, whom has bound
idu
dka ke okto te
uk de
lene
apo
Behold, ten and eight years, not ought[she] to be loosed from
satanas
Satan,
tu dsmu tutu te
emra tu
the bond this on the day
of the
17
As He said this, all His opponents had become humiliated; and the entire crowd rejoiced
over all the glorious things He had done.
ke
And
tavta
lgontos avtu
katesnonto
pants i
these things on saying of him, were ashamed all
those
antikemni avto
opposed to him ;
ndis
glorious things
tis
the
sabatu
Sabbath ?
ke
pas o
olos
and all
the crowd
tis
ginomnis
that were being done
ern
was rejoicing
pi pasin
at all
p avtu
by him.
Parables of Mustard Seed and Leaven

18
So He said, "What does the kingdom of God resemble, and to what shall I compare it?
lgn
un
tini
He said moreover, Tini
tini
to what
omi-a stin e basile-a tu -u

ke
like
is the kingdom
of God? and
omi-oso avten
will I liken it?
167

19
"It resembles a mustard seed, which a man took and threw into his own garden; and it grew
and became a tree, and THE BIRDS OF THE AIR NESTED IN ITS BRANCHES."
omi-a stin koko

Like it is to a grain
es
into
kepon
garden
sinap-os
of mustard ,
avtu ke
his;
and
juesn ke gnto es
it grew and came into
ptena tu
uranu katskenosn n
birds of the air
roosted
in
20
on
labon
anopos baln
which having taken , a man cast
dndron ke
ta
a tree , and the
tis
kladis
the branches
avtu
of it.
And again He said, "To what shall I compare the kingdom of God?
ke
palin epn
And again he said,
21
tini
To what
omi-oso ten basile-an

will I liken the kingdom
tu -u
of God?
"It resembles leaven, which a woman took and hid in three pecks of flour until it all
leavened."
omia stin zme

en
labusa
gne
krpsn es aljuru
Like it is to leaven, which having taken , a woman hid
in of meal
sata
measures
tria
three,
-os u
until it
zmoe
olon
was leavened all.
Teaching in the Villages

22
And He passed through from one city and village to another, teaching, and proceeding on His
way to Jerusalem.
ke diporju-to
kata poles
And he went though by towns
pore-an
progress
23
ki
komas
and villages,
didaskon ke
teaching, and
pi-umnos es
ierosolma
making
toward Jerusalem.
And someone said to Him, "Lord, will just a few receive salvation?" And He said to them,
epn
said
d
tis
avto
kri-
e oligi
moreover one to him , Lord , if [are]few
o d
and
epn
he said
pros avtus
to them,
168
i
those
sozomni?
being saved?

24
"Strive to enter through the narrow door; for many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not
find it possible.
agonizs eslen
Strive
to enter in
lgo
I say
25
min
zetesusin eslen
ke uk issusin
to you, will seek to enter in , and not will be able.
"Once the head of the house gets up and shuts the door, and you begin to stand outside and
knock on the door, saying, 'Lord, open up to us!' then He will answer and say to you, 'I do
not know where you come from.'
af
from
u
what
apoklese
shall have shut
kru-en
to knock
an
gre
o
ikodspotes
ki
anyone shall have risen up the master of the house, and
ten ran ke arese
the door , and you should begin
o
stane
outside to stand
ten
ran lgonts kri anion emin
at the door, saying, Lord, open to us;
re
min
uk
will say to you, not
26
dia
tes stnes
ras oti poli
through the narrow door ; for many,
ida mas
I do know,
pon
from where
ke
and
ke
and
apokries
he answering ,
st
are.
"Then you will begin to say, 'We ate and drank in Your presence, and You taught in our
streets';
tot ars
lgen fagomn nopion
su
ke piomn
Then will you begin to say, We ate
in presence of you and drank,
ke n tes plate-es hemon didaas
and in
the streets of us you taught.
27
and He will say, 'I tell you, I do not know where you come from; DEPART FROM ME,
ALL YOU EVILDOERS.'
ke
re lgon min uk
And he will say you, not
ida
mas pon
st
I do know you from where you are;
apostet ap
emu pants
rgate
adikias
depart from me , all [you] workers of unrighteousness.
169

28
"In that place you will weep and gnash teeth when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and
all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves kept out.
ke
There
ste
o
klaumos ke
will be the weeping and
opses
you see
o brgmos ton odonton otan

the gnashing of the teeth,
when
abram
ke isak ke iakob ke pantas tus profetas
Abraham , and Isaac, and Jacob , and all
the prophets
n te basile-a tu -u
mas d
kbalomnus
o
in the kingdom
of God; you however are being cast out.
29
"And they will come from east and west and from north and south, and will recline at the
table in the kingdom of God.
ke eusin
apo anatolon ke dsmon ke apo bora ke
And they will come from east
and west,
and from north and
notu
ke anakliesonte n te basile-ia tu -u
south, and will recline
in the kingdom
of God.
30
"And behold, some who have come last who will appear first and some who have come first
will appear last."
esin
sati i
sonte proti ke esin
there are last who will be first , and there are
ke
idu
And behold,
proti
first
i
sonte sati
who will be last.
31
Just at that time some Pharisees approached, saying to Him, "Go away, leave here, for Herod
wants to kill You."
n avte te
In same the
l ke
Go out and
ora
proselan
tins
farise-i
lgonts avto
hour came to [him] certain Pharisees, saying
to him,
porju-u
proceed
ntjun
from here,
oti rodes le
s
for Herod desires you
170
apoktene
to kill.

32
And He said to them, "Go and tell that fox, 'Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures
today and tomorrow, and the third day I reach My goal.'
ke
epn
avtis
porjunts epat te
alopki tavte
And he said to them, Having gone say to the fox
that ,
idu
kbalo
demonia ke iases
Behold, I cast out demons, and cures
avrion
ke te trite
tomorrow, and the third [day]
33
apotlo
semron ke
I complete today and
tle-ume
I am perfected;
"Nevertheless I must journey on today and tomorrow and the next day; for it cannot occur
that a prophet would perish outside of Jerusalem.
plen de
but it behooves
porjuse
to proceed;
m semron ke avrion
me, today and tomorrow
ke te
omne
and the[day] following
oti uk ndte
profeten
for not it is possible [for] a prophet
apolse o
to perish outside of
ierusalem
Jerusalem.
34
"O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those sent to her! How
often I wanted to gather your children together, just as a hen gathers her brood under her
wings, and you would not have it!
ierusalem
ierusalem
Jerusalem , Jerusalem,
e apoktenusa tus profetas

ke liobulusa
killing
the prophets, and stoning
tus
apstalmnus
pros avten posakis
those having been sent to
her,
how often
tkna
children
tas
the
su
on
tropon ornis
of you, that way
a hen [gathers]
prrgas ke
wings,
and
uk
not
elesat
you would.
171
elesa
I have wanted
pisnae ta
to gather those
ten avtes nosian po

her brood under[her]

35
"Behold, your house remains to you desolate; and I say to you, you will not see Me until the
time comes when you say, GOD BLESSES THE ONE WHO COMES IN HIS NAME!'"
idu
afi-te min
o
ikos
mon
Behold , is left to you the house of you.
idet
shall you see
me
not
m
-os ee
me [the time] comes
lgo d
min
u
I say moreover to you, no
ot
epet
julogemnos
when you say, Blessed is
o
romnos n onomati
kriu
the [one] coming
in [the] name of [the] Lord.
Luke 14
Jesus Heals on the Sabbath

1
It happened that when He went into the house of one of the leaders of the Pharisees on the
Sabbath to eat bread, they watched Him closely.
ke
And
gnto
it came to pass
n to
on the
len avton
going of him
aronton ton
farise-on
sabato
rulers
of the Pharisees , on a Sabbath
es
into
ikon
tinos
a house of one
ton
of the
fagen arton ke avti

to eat bread, that
they
esan paraterumni avton

were watching
him.
2
And there in front of Him stood a man suffering from dropsy.
ke
idu
anropos tis
en
dropikos
mprosn avtu
And behold , a man
certain there was with dropsy before
him,
3
And Jesus answered and spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, "Do you consider it
lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?"
ke
apokries o iesus epn pros tus nomikus ke
And answering , Jesus spoke to the lawyers
and
lgon stin
to
sabato
rapjuse e u
saying, Is it lawful on the Sabbath to heal
or not?
172
farise-us
to [the] Pharisees

4
But they kept silent. And He took hold of him and healed him, and sent him away.
d
but
esasan
ke pilabomnos
they were silent. And having taken hold [of him]
iasato
avton ke
he healed him, and
aplsn
let [him] go.
5
And He said to them, "Which one of you will have a son or an ox fall into a well, and will not
immediately pull him out on a Sabbath day?"
ke pros avtus epn

And to
them he said,
psete ke
will fall, also
6
uk
not
tinos mon i-os e

Which of you son or
bus
es
fr-ar
an ox into a pit
ju-os
anaspase
avton n emra tu sabatu
immediately he will pull up him. on day the sabbath?
And they could make no reply to this.
ke uk issan
And not they were able
antapokrieni pros tavta

to reply
to these things.
Parable of the Guests

7
And He began speaking a parable to the invited guests when He noticed how they had picked
out the places of honor at the table, saying to them,
lgn
d pros tus
he spoke moreover those
kklemnus
having been invited
tas protoklisias lgonto

lgon
the first places they were choosing out, saying
8
parabolen pon
a parable, remarking
pos
how
pros avtus
to them.
"When someone invites you to a wedding feast, do not take the place of honor, for he may
invite someone more distinguished,
otan
When
klees
po tinos
es gamus
me kataklies es
you are invited by anyone to wedding feasts, not do recline in
ten protoklisian me pot ntimotros

su
e
the first place,
not ever [one] more honorable than you might have been
kklemnos p avto
invited
by him,
173

9
and he who invited you both will come and say to you, 'Give your place to this man,' and then
in disgrace you proceed to occupy the last place.
ke lon
and having come,
o
s
ke avton kalsas
re
si
the [one] you and him having invited, will say to you,
dos tuto
topon
Give to this one [your]place,
ke tot
and then
are
you should begin
mta esnes ton

with shame the
saton topon katen

last
place to take.
10
al
But
"But when you receive an invitation, go and recline at the last place, so that when the one
who has invited you comes, he may say to you, 'Friend, move up higher'; then you will
have honor in the sight of all who sit at the table with you.
otan klees
porjues
anaps es ton saton topon
when you are invited, having gone recline in the last
place,
le
might come
ina otan
that when
o
the [one]
kklekos
s
re
si
having invited you, he will say to you,
fil
prosanabei anotron tot
ste
si
doa nopion panton
Friend, come up
higher. Then will be to you glory before all
ton
snanakemnon si
those reclining
[with] you;
11
"For everyone who exalts himself will suffer humiliation, and he who humbles himself will
become exalted."
oti pas
for everyone
tapenon
humbling
o pson
exalting
-avton tapenoeste
ke o
himself will be humbled, and the [one]
avton psoeste
himself will be exalted.
174

12
And He also went on to say to the one who had invited Him, "When you give a luncheon or
a dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors,
otherwise they may also invite you in return and that will serve as your repayment.
lgn
he said
d
moreover
ariston e depnon
a dinner or a supper,
ke
also
to
to the [one]
su
med getonas
plusius me pot ke
of you, nor neighbors rich
lest ever also
avti antikalsosin
s
ke
they should invite in return you, and
al
but
gnete
antapodoma
be made a recompense
si
to you;
"But when you give a reception, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind,
otan
when
14
pi-es
you make
me fone tus filus

su
med tus adlfus
not call
friends of you, nor
the brothers
su
med tus sngnes
of you nor the relatives
13
kklekoti
avton otan
having invited him , When
doen
a feast
poles
kale ptous
anaperus
olus
tflus
you make, call the poor, the crippled, the lame , the blind;
and you will receive blessings, since they do not have the means to repay you; for you will
receive your reward at the resurrection of the righteous."
ke makarios se
and blessed you will be ;
oti uk
usin
antapodune si
for nothing they have to repay
you;
antapodoeste
gar si
n te anastase
ton
dike-on
it will be recompensed for you in the resurrection of the righteous.
15
When one of those who reclined at the table with Him heard this, he said to Him, "Blessings
will accrue to everyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!"
akusas
having heard
d
tis
moreover one
ton
of those
snanakemnon
tavta
epn
reclining[at table] these things, said
avto
makarios
ostis fagte
arton n te basile-a tu -u
to him , Blessed [is he] who will eat bread in the kingdom
of God.
175

Parable of the Dinner
16
But He said to him, "A man gave a big dinner, and he invited many;
o d
but
epn
he said
avto
anropos tis
pi-e depnon
mga
to him, A man
certain made a supper great
ke kalsn polus
and invited many.
17
and at the dinner hour he sent his slave to say to those who had received invitations, 'Come;
for everything we have made ready now.'
ke apsteln ton dulon

And he sent the servant
avtu
te
ora
tu
depnon
of him at the hour of the supper,
tis
kklemnis
to those having been invited,
18
epn
to say
rs oti ede tima stin

Come, for now ready [it] is.
"But they all alike began to make excuses. The first one said to him, 'I have bought a piece of
land and I need to go out and look at it; please consider me excused.'
ke eranto apo
And began with
mi-as
pants paretese
o protos
one[voice] all
to excuse themselves. The first
epn avto
agraon egorasa
ke o
ananken lon
iden
said to him, A field I have bought , and I have need
going out to see
avton roto
s
m paretmnon
it;
I pray you hold me excused.
19
"Another one said, 'I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I need to try them out; please
consider me excused.'
ke
tros
epn zjuge bo-on
egorasa
pnt ke porjuome
And another said , yoke of oxen I have bought five, and I am going
dokimase avta
to prove them;
roto
s
I pray you
hold
m paretemnon
me excused.
176

20
"Another one said, 'I have married a wife, and for that reason I cannot come.'
ke
tros
And another
dname
I am able
21
epn gmeka gema

ke dia
tuto u
said, A wife, I have married and because of this not
len
to come.
"And the slave came back and reported this to his master. Then the head of the household
became angry and said to his slave, 'Go out at once into the streets and lanes of the city
and bring in here the poor and crippled and blind and lame.'
ke
And
paragnomnos o
dulos
apegeln to
kiro
having come , the servant reported
to the master
avtu
of him
tavta
tot
orgises
o
ikodspotes
epn to dulo
these things. Then having been angry, the master of the house said to servantu l
avtu
l ta-os
of him , go out quickly
es
tas plate-as ke rmas tes
into the streets and lanes of the
tus ptous ke anaperus ke tflus

the poor , and crippled , and blind
22
pol-os ke
city ,
and
ke
olus esagag od
and lame , bring in here.
"And the slave said, 'Master, what you commanded we have done, and we still have room.'
ke
epn o
dulos
kri ggonn
o ptaas
And said the servant, Sir, it has been done as you did command
je
ti
and still
23
topos
room
stin
there is.
"And the master said to the slave, 'Go out into the highways and along the hedges, and
compel them to come in, so that I may fill my house.
ke
epn
And said
o
krios
the master
pros ton dulon

le
to the servant , Go out
es
into
tas
the
odus
ke fragmus ke anankason
eslen
ina
highways and hedges, and compel [them] to come in, that
gmise
mu
o
ikos
might be filled of me the house;
177

24
'For I tell you, none of those men who received invitations shall taste of my dinner.'"
lgo gar
min
oti udes
ton andron kenon ton
I say indeed to you, that not one the men
of those
kklemnon
gjuste
mu
tu depnu
having been invited , will taste of me the supper.
Discipleship Tested
25
Now large crowds went along with Him; and He turned and said to them,
snporju-onto
were going with
d
moreover
oli
poli
ke strafes
epn
crowds great; and having turned, he said
avto
him
pros avtus
to them.
26
"If anyone comes to Me, and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children
and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot call himself My disciple.
e tis
rte pros me ke
If any one comes to me , and
avtu
of himself,
ke ten metra ke
and the mother, and
ke tus adlfus
and the brothers,
avtu
u
of him, not
27
u mise
not hates
ten gnela ke ta
tkna
the wife,
and the children
ke
tas adlfas
and the sisters;
dnate
ene
he is able to be
ton patra
the father
ti t
ke
yes and also
ten psen
the life
mu
maetes
my disciple;
"Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after Me cannot call himself My disciple.
ostis
whoever
u
bastaze ton staron
not carries
the cross
mu u
dnate
me, not he is able
avtu
ke rte opiso
of himself, and comes after
ene mu maetes
to be my disciple.
178

28
"For which one of you, when he wants to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate
the cost to see if he has enough to complete it?
tis
gar
which indeed of
kaisas
having sat down,
29
es apartismon
for [its] completion?
avtu
of it
i -orunts
seeing [it]
mlion
ke me isontos
a foundation, and not being able
avto mpezen
him to mock.
aronte
should begin
saying, 'This man began to build and could not finish.'
lgonts
saying
oti utos
This
uk isysn
not was able
e
Or
ikodomese ui proton
to build , not first
psefize ten dapanen e

e
counts the cost,
whether he has
pot ntos
ever having laid
ktlse
pants
to finish, all
31
prgon
a tower
"Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and cannot finish, all who observe it begin to
ridicule him,
ina me
that not
30
mon ton
you , desiring
o
the
anropos rato
man
began
ikodomen ke
to build, and
ktlse
to finish.
"Or what king, when he sets out to meet another king in battle, will not first sit down and
consider whether he has strength enough with ten thousand men to encounter the one
coming against him with twenty thousand?
tis
basil-us
what king,
porju-omnos tro
proceeding with another
basile smbalen
king to engage
es polmon ui kaisas
proton bukjuste
e
dnatos
in war,
not having sat down, first
will take counsel whether able
stin n
he is with
dka iliasin
ten thousand,
romno p
coming against
pantese to
mta ekosi
iladon
to meet the[one] with
twenty thousand
avton
him?
179

32
"Or else, while the other remains still far away, he sends a delegation and asks for terms of
peace.
d
meg ti avtu
moreover not, still of him
e
if
apostelas
having sent,
33
rota
ta pros renen
he asks
for peace.
"So then, none of you can become My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions.
utos un
So
therefore
tis
that
34
poro
ontos
prsbe-an
far off being , an embassy
-avtu
he himself
pas
mon os
everyone of you
who
parusin
possesses,
u
not
uk aposte
not does give up
dnate ene
is able to be
pasin
all
mu maetes
my disciple.
"Therefore, salt has value; but if even salt has become tasteless, with what will we season it?
kalon
Good [is]
un
to alas -an d
ke
to alas morane
therefore the salt , if
however even the salt becomes tasteless
n tini
arteste
with what will it be seasoned?
35
"It proves useless either for the soil or for the manure pile; we throw it out. He who has ears
to hear, let him hear."
ut
es gen ut
Neither for soil , nor
balusin
they cast
es
koprian juton stin o
for manure fit
is it;
out
avto o
ron
ota aku-en aku-to
it.
The [one] having ears to hear, let him hear.
180

Luke 15
NASB E-Prime DFM with interlinear Greek in IPA
The Lost Sheep
1
Now all the tax collectors and the sinners came near Him to listen to Him.
esan
were
d
avto gizonts
pants i
tlone
ke i
moreover to him drawing near all
the tax collectors and the
amartoli aku-en
sinners to hear
2
avtu
him;
Both the Pharisees and the scribes began to grumble, saying, "This man receives sinners and
dines with them."
ke digogzon i
and grumbled
the
t
both
farise-i
Pharisees
ke
i
gramates
and the scribes,
lgonts
saying,
oti utos
amartolus prosdte ke snsi-e avtis
This [man] sinners
received
and eats with them.
3
So He told them this parable, saying,
epn
d
pros avtus ten parabolen tavten lgon.
he spoke moreover to them the parable
this, saying,
4
"What man among you, if he has a hundred sheep and has lost one of them, does not leave the
ninety-nine in the open pasture and go after the one he has lost until he finds it?
tis
anropos mon on
katon
probata ke
What man
of you , having a hundred sheep , and
avton
of them
n
u katalepe
one , not leaves
ta nnekonta
the ninety
apolsas
having lost
na n te remo
nine in the wilderness
apololos
n-a n te remo
ke porju-te pi
having been lost, nine in the wilderness , and goes
after
-os jure
avto
until he finds it?
181
to
the [one]

5
"When he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
ke
juron
piesin
pi tus omus
avtu eron
And having found [it]
he lays [it] on the shoulders of him, rejoicing.
6
"And when he comes home, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them,
'Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which I lost!'
ke
and
lon
es ton ikon
snkale
having come to the house, he calls together
tus filus
ke tus
the friends and the
getonas
lgon
avtis
snaret
mi oti juron
to
neigbors, saying to them , Rejoice with me , for I have found the
probaton mu
to
apolos
sheep
of me, the [one] having been lost!
7
"I tell you that in the same way, there will come more joy in heaven over one sinner who
repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance.
lgo
I say
min
to you
oti
that
utos ara n to urano

ste
pi ni
thus joy in
heaven there will be over one
amartolo mtano-unti e pi
sinner
repenting , [more] than
e-an
need
u
no
nnekonta n-a dike-is

itins
ninety
nine righteous ones , who
usin mtani-as
have of repentance.
The Lost Coin

8
"Or what woman, if she has ten silver coins and loses one coin, does not light a lamp and
sweep the house and search carefully until she finds it?
e tis
gne
dramas
usa dka -an apolse
Or what woman drachmas having ten , if
she should lose
mian ui apte lnon ke sari
one , not lights a lamp, and sweeps
-os
until
u
it
ten ikian
the house
jure
she finds?
182
dramena
drachma
ke zete pimlos
and seeks carefully

9
"When she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, 'Rejoice with
me, for I have found the coin which I had lost!'
ke
and
jurusa
snkale
tas filas
ke getonas
lgusa
having found [it] she calls together the friends and neighbors, saying,
snaret
mi oti
Rejoice with me, for
10
juron
ten dramen en apolsa
I have found the drachma that I lost.
"In the same way, I tell you, we find much joy in the presence of the angels of God over one
sinner who repents."
utos lgo
min
ginte
ara nopion ton aglon tu
Thus, I say to you, there is joy before the angels
-u
of God
pi
ni amartolo mtano-unti
over one sinner
repenting.
The Prodigal Son

11
And He said, "A man had two sons.
epn
he said
12
d
anropos tis
n do i-us
moreover, A man
certain had two sons.
"The younger of them said to his father, 'Father, give me the share of the estate that falls to
me.' So he divided his wealth between them.
ke epn o
and said the
n-otros avton to patri

younger of them to [the] father,
pibalon
mros
[that] is falling [to me] portion
tes
usias
of the property.
avtis
ton bion
between them the property.
183
patr
Father,
o d
And
dos
give
mi
to
to me the
di-eln
he divided

13
"And not many days later, the younger son gathered everything together and went on a
journey into a distant country, and there he squandered his estate with loose living.
mt
u
polas emras snagogon
panta o
after not many days, having gathered together all,
the
ke
And
n-otros i-os apdemesn

younger son went away
diskorpisn
wasted
14
usian
estate
oran
makran ke ke
a country distant, and there
avtu
zon asotos
of him , living prodigally.
"Now when he had spent everything, a severe famine occurred in that country, and he began
to feel impoverished.
dapanesantos
Having spent
ten oran
the country
15
ten
the
es
into
d avtu
but he
panta gnto
limos
isra kata
all,
there arose a famine severe throughout
kenen ke avtos rato strese

that, and he
began to be in need.
"So he went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, and he sent him into
his fields to feed swine.
ke porjues
kolee
ni
ton
politon
And having gone, he joined himself to one of the citizens
kenes
of that,
16
tes oras
the country
ke pmpsn avton es
tus agrus avtu
bosken irus
and he sent
him
into the fields of him to feed pigs.
"And he would have gladly filled his stomach with the pods that the swine ate, and no one
gave anything to him.
ke
And
pme
he was longing
gmise ten kilian

to fill the belly
on
that
esion
i
were eating the
iri
ke udes
pigs; and no one
avtu
k
of him out of
didu avto
gave to him.
184
ton kration
the
pods

17
"But when he came to his senses, he said, 'How many of my father's hired men have more
than enough bread, but I die here with hunger!
es avton d
lon
pe
posi
misi-i
tu
patros
To himself however having come , he said, How many hired servants of the father
mu
prisju-onte
arton
go d
limo
ode apolme
of me have abundance of bread , I however with hunger here am perishing?
18
'I will get up and go to my father, and will say to him, "Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in your sight;
anastas
Having risen up ,
porjusome pros ton patra mu

ke ro
avto
I will go
to the father of me and I will say to him,
patr
emarton
es
ton uranon ke
nopion su
Father, I have sinned against
heaven and before you;
19
I do not feel any longer worthy for you to call me your son; make me as one of your hired
men."'
ukti
emi
no longer am I
aios
worthy
kleene
to be called
i-os
son
su
pi-eson m os na
of you . make
me as one
ton
mision su
of the servants of you.
20
"So he got up and came to his father. But while he walked still a long way off, his father saw
him and felt compassion for him, and ran and embraced him and kissed him.
ke anastas
eln
pros ton patra avtu
ti d
And having risen up, he went
to the father of himself. still moreover
avtu makran apontos
edn avton o
pater avtu
ke
he
far
being distant, saw him the father of him, and
splanrise
ke
was moved with compassion, and
avtu
of him,
dramon
ppsn pi
having run, fell
upon
ke katfilesn avton
and kissed
him.
185
ton traelon
the neck

21
"And the son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven and in your sight; I feel no
longer worthy for you to call me your son.'
epn d
o
said moreover the
ke nopion
and before
uranon
heaven
avto
patr
emarton
es
ton
to him, Father, I have sinned against
i-os
son
su
ukti
you; no longer
emi aios
kleene
am I worthy to be called
su
pi-eson m os na ton
mision
of you . make me as one of the hired servants
22
d
moreover
nnkat stolen
Bring out
robe
daktlion
a ring
ke
and
su
of you.
"But the father said to his slaves, 'Quickly bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a
ring on his hand and sandals on his feet;
epn
Said
23
ios
son
o
the
pater
father
pros tus dulus

avtu
ta
to the servants of him, quickly
ten
proten ke
robe best , and
es
ten
for the
era
hand
ndsat avton
clothe
him
ke dot
and give
avtu
ke podemata es tus podas
of him, and sandals
for his feet.
and bring the fattened calf, kill it, and let us eat and celebrate;
frt
having brought
ton moson ton sitjuton sat

ke
the calf
fattened , kill [it] , and
fagonts
jufranomn
having eaten, let us be merry.
24
for this son of mine had died and has come to life again; I lost him and now I found him.'
And they began to celebrate.
oti utos o i-os mu

for this
son of mine
apololos ke
lost,
and
jure
is found.
nkros n
ke anzesn
dead
was, and is alive again ;
ke
ranto
jufrense
And they began to be merry.
186
n
was

25
"Now his older son worked in the field, and when he came and approached the house, he
heard music and dancing.
en
was
d
moreover
ke
and
os
while
o
the
i-os avtu
o
son of him , the
romnos
egisn
coming [up] he drew near
prsbtros n agro
elder
in [the] field;
te
ikia
ekusn smfonias ke
to the house , music music
and
oron
dancing.
26
"And he summoned one of the servants and began inquiring what these things could mean.
ke proskalsamnos
And having called near
na ton
one of the
pedon
panto ti
servants, he inquires what
an
anyhow
e-e
tavta
might be these things.
27
"And he said to him, 'Your brother has come, and your father has killed the fattened calf
because he has received him back safe and sound.'
o d
moreover
sn
has killed
o
patr
the father
gi-enonta
safe and well
28
epn
he said
avton
him
avto oti o adlfos su

eke
to him,
the brother of you is come,
su
of you
ton moson sitjuton

the calf
fattened,
ke
and
oti
because
aplabn
he has received.
"But he became angry and did not feel willing to go in; and his father came out and began
pleading with him.
orgise
He was angry
avtu
of him,
d
ke uk
however, and not
lon
parkale
having gone, begged
eln
eslen o d
pater
was willing to go in
and [the] father
avton
him.
187

29
"But he answered and said to his father, 'Look! For so many years I have served you and I
have never neglected a command of yours; and yet you have never given me a young
goat, so that I might celebrate with my friends;
o d
apokries
epn
to
patri
avtu
and answering, he said to
father of himself,
tusavta
so many
idu
Behold,
te
dulju-o si ke udpot ntolen
years I serve, you and never
a commandment
su
of you
tosavta parelon
ke
mi
udpot dokas
rifon
ina
so many I disobeyed, and to me never
did you give a young goat , that
mta ton filon
with the friend
30
jufrano
I might make merry.
but when this son of yours came, who devoured your wealth with prostitutes, you killed the
fattened calf for him.'
ot
d
when however
bion
living
31
mu
of me
o
i-os
the son
su
of you
utos o
katafagon
this , the[one] having devoured
su ton
your
mta pornon
eln sas
avto
ton sijuton
moson
with prostitutes , came , you have killed for him the fattened calf!
"And he said to him, 'Son, you have always remained with me, and all that I have belongs to
you.
o d epn
and he said
avto
tknon s pantot mt
to him, Son , you always with
mu e
me are,
ke panta ta
ma
sa
stin
and all that [is]mine yours is.
32
'But we had to celebrate and rejoice, for this brother of yours had figuratively died and has
begun to live, and we lost him and now we found him.'"
jufranne
d
ke arene
de
oti
o adlfos su
to make merry moreover and to rejoice it was fitting because the brother of you
utos nkros en
ke zesn
ke apololos
ke jure
this,
dead was , and is alive again ; and he was lost, and is found.
188

Luke 16
The Unrighteous Steward

1
Now He said to the disciples, "There lived a rich man who had a manager, and people
reported this manager as squandering his possessions.
lgn
d
he was saying moreover
en ikonomon
had a manager,
plusios os
rich
who
diaskorpizon
is wasting
2
ke
also
ta paronta
the possessions
pros tus maetas anropos tis

to the disciples, A man
certain
ke
and
utos diblee
avto
he
was accused unto him
en
there was
os
as
avtu
to him.
"And he called him and said to him, 'What do I hear about you? Give an accounting of your
management, for you can no longer serve as my manager.'
ke
fonesas
avton epn
avto
ti
tuto aku-o pri
And having called him,
he said to him, What [is] this I hear concerning
su
you?
apodos ton logon

tes
ikonomias su
u
gar
dne
give
the account of the stewardship of you; not indeed you are able
ti
ikonomen
any longer to manage.
3
"The manager said to himself, 'What shall I do, since my master took the management away
from me? I do not feel strong enough to dig; I feel ashamed to beg.
epn
said
d
moreover
o
krios mu
the master of me
skapten uk
To dig not
n
avto
o
ikonomos ti
pie-so
oti
within himself the manager, What shall I do, for
aferete
ten ikonomian
ap
mu
is taking away the management from me?
iso
peten esnome
I an able , to beg I am ashamed.
189
'I know what I shall do, so that when he removes me from the management people will
welcome me into their homes.'
gnon
I know
ti
pi-eso
ina
otan mtastao
k
tes
what I will do , so that when I shall have been removed from the
ikonomias
donte
m es
tus ikus
management , [people] might receive me into the homes
5
"And he summoned each one of his master's debtors, and he began saying to the first, 'How
much do you owe my master?'
ke
And
proskalsamnos
having called to [him]
avtu
lgn
of him, he said
6
avton
of them.
na kaston ton
r-ofelton
one each
of the debtors,
tu
the
kri-u
master
to
proto poson
ofeles
to krio
mu
to the first , How much owe you to master of me?
"And he said, 'A hundred measures of oil.' And he said to him, 'Take your bill, and sit down
quickly and write fifty.'
o d epn
katon
batus ele-u o
and he said , A hundred baths of oil
avto
de su
ta grammata
to him, Take your the bill
d
epn
And he said
ke
kaisas
and, having sat down
ta--os
quickly,
grapson pntekonta
write
fifty.
7
"Then he said to another, 'And how much do you owe?' And he said, 'A hundred measures of
wheat.' He said to him, 'Take your bill, and write eighty.'
pta
Then
tro
epn
to another he said ,
katon
korus katon
A hundred cars, A hundred
s d poson
you moreover
ofeles
o d
owe you?
and
korus situ
lge
cars of wheat . he says
gramata ke
grapson ogdo-e.konta
bill
and write
eighty
190
epn
he said
avto
de su
ta
to him, Take your

8
"And his master praised the unrighteous manager because he had acted shrewdly; for the sons
of this age show more shrewdness in relation to their own kind than the sons of light.
ke pensn o krios ton ikonomon

And praised the master the manager
fronimos
shrewdly
oi-rsn
oti
i
i-i
he had acted. For the sons
tes adikias
oti
unrighteous , because
tu enos tutu
the age of this,
ten
avton
esin
of themselves are.
9
"And I say to you, make friends for yourselves by means of the wealth of unrighteousness, so
that when it fails, they will receive you into the eternal dwellings.
ke
And
go min
lgo avtis
pi-esat filus k tu
I to you say , For yourselves make friends by the
mamona tes adikias

wealth
of righteousness,
es
into
10
tas
the
ina otan klipe

that when it fails,
donte
mas
they might receive you
e-oni-us skenas
eternal dwellings.
"He who shows faithfulness in a very little thing remains faithful also in much; and he who
shows unrighteousness in a very little thing remains unrighteous also in much.
o
the [one who]
pistos
n
laioto
ke n poli
pistos
stin
[is]faithful with very little. also in much faithful is;
ke
and
o
n laisto
adikos
ke n polo adikos
stin.
the [one who] with very little [is] unrighteous, also in much unrighteous is
11
"Therefore if you have not acted in a faithful manner in the use of unrighteous wealth, who
will entrust the true riches to you?
e un
If therefore
to adiko
mamona pisti
uk
gns
the unrighteousness wealth , faithful not you have been
to aleinon
the true [riches]
tis
min
who to you
pistjuse
will entrust?
191

12
"And if you have not proved faithful in the use of that which belongs to another, who will
give you your own?
ke
e n to
alotrio
pisti
uk gs
to
And if in that which [is] of another , faithful not you have been , that which
mtron
[is] yours
13
tis
dose
min
who will give to you?
"No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else
he will devote himself to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth."
udes iktes dnate dsi kri-is

No servant is able two masters
tron agapese
e nos
other he will love; or one
ante
ke tu teru
he will be devoted to and the other
katafronese
u
dnase
he will despise. not you are able
14
-o dulju-en ke mamona
God to serve, and money.
Now the Pharisees, who loved money, listened to all these things and scoffed at Him.
eku-on d
tavta
heard moreover these things
paronts ke mkterizon
being,
and they ridiculed
15
dulju-en e
gar
ton
to serve, either indeed the
panta i
farse-i
all
the Pharisees,
filargri
lovers of money
avton
him.
And He said to them, "You justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your
hearts; for that which men highly esteem God detests.
ke epn
avtis
mes st i
dike-unts avtus
And he said to them, You are those justifying themselves
ton anopon o d os ginoske tas
kardias
men
but God knows the hearts
n
among
anropos pselon
bdlgma
men
[is] exalted, [is] an abomination
192
mon
of you;
nopion
before
oti to
for that which
nopion tu -u
before
God.

16
"We proclaimed the Law and the Prophets until John; since that time we proclaimed the
gospel of the kingdom of God, and everyone forces his way into it.
ke
i
profete mri
ianu
apo
and the prophets [were] John ; from
o
nomos
The law
basile-a tu u
kingdom
of God
17
juaglizte
ke pas
es avten
is proclaimed, and everyone into it
e
the
biazte
forces his ways.
"But it would prove easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of
the Law to fail.
jukopotron
easier for
e
than
18
tot
that time
d
stin ton uranon ke ten gen
moreover it is the heaven and the earth
tu
nomu mi-an
of the law one
kre-an
apostrophe
parlen
to pass away,
psen
to fail.
"Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries
one who has divorced from a husband commits adultery.
pas
Everyone
o apolon
putting away
ten gneka avtu

ke gamon
the wife
of him, and marrying
tran
miju-e
ke o
another, commits adultery . and the [one]
apollmnen apo
put away
from
andros
gamon
miju-e
a husband , marrying, commits adultery.
The Rich Man and Lazarus

19
"Now there lived a rich man, and he habitually dressed in purple and fine linen, joyously
living in splendor every day.
anropos d
a man
moreover
porfran ke
purple and
tis
certain
en
plusios ke ndidskto
there was rich , and he was clothed in
bson
jufrenomnos
fine linen, making good cheer
ka
mran lampros
every day
in splendor.
193

20
"And a poor man named Lazarus laid at his gate, covered with sores,
proos
d
a beggar moreover
tis
onomati lazaros
bbleto pros ton plano
certain named
Lazarus , was laid at
the gate
avtu
elkimnos
of him, being full of sores,
21
and longing to receive the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table; besides, even the
dogs came and licked his sores.
ke pimon ortasene
apo ton piptonton apo tes trapzes
and desiring
to be satisfied from that falling
from the table
plusi-u ala
rich man; but
22
ke
even
i
kns romni
the dogs coming
pleon ta lke avtu

licked
the sores of him.
"Now the poor man died and the angels carried him away to Abraham's bosom; and the rich
man also died and people buried him.
gnto
it came to pass that
d
moreover
apoanen ton ptoon

ke apnene
died
the poor man, and was carried away
avton po ton aglon

es ton kolpon abram
he
by the angels , into the bosom of Abraham
ke
also
23
tu
of the
o
plusios
ke
the rich man, and
aplanen
died
d
moreover
tafe
was buried.
"In Hades he lifted up his eyes, feeling torment, and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus in
his bosom.
ke n to ade
paras
tus ofalmus avtu
paron n
And in
Hades having lifted up
the eyes
of him , being
in
basanis
torment,
kolpis
bosom
ora
abram
he sees Abraham
apo makron ke
lazaron
from far,
and Lazarus
avtu
of him.
194
n tis
in the

24
"And he cried out and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus so that he
may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool off my tongue, for I feel agony in this
flame.'
ke
And
avtos fonesas
he
having cried out
epn patr
abram
l-eson
said, Father Abraham, have compassion on
me ke pmpson lazaron ina bapse

to akron tu
daktlu avtu
me and send
Lazarus, that he might dip the tip
of the finger of him
datos
ke katapse ten glosan mu
in water, and cool
the tongue of me;
oti odnome
n te
for I am suffering in the
flogi tavte
flame this.
25
"But Abraham said, 'Child, remember that during your life you received your good things,
and likewise Lazarus bad things; but now he receives comfort here, and you dwell in
agony.
epn
said
d
moreover
abram
tknon mneseti oti aplabs
Abraham , Child , remember that you did fully receive
ta
the [things]
agaa su
n te zo-e
su
ke lazaros omi-os
good of you, in the lifetime of you, and Lazarus likewise
ta
the [things]
kaka
evil.
nn
now
d
however
od
here
parakalete
s d
he is comforted; you moreover
odnase
are suffering.
26
'And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm remains fixed, so that those who
wish to come over from here to you will not have the ability, and that none may cross
over from there to us.'
ke
n
pasi tutis
mta
And besides all
these things , between
sterikte
opos
has been fixed, so that
i
lonts
those desiring
emon ke
us
and
diabene
to pass
nn
from here
dnonte med ken

pros emas diaprosin
are able , nor from there to
us
can they pass.
195
mon asma
mga
you
a chasm great
pros mas me
to you not

27
"And he said, 'Then I beg you, father, that you send him to my father's house
epn
d
toto
s
un
patr
ina pmpses
avton
he said moreover, I implore you then, father, that you would send him
es ton ikon
to the house
28
gar
indeed
me ke avti
not also they
pnt adlfus
opos diamartrete
avtis
ina
five
brothers, so that he might warn
them, that
losin
es ton topon tuton tes basanu
might come to the place this
of torment.
"But Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the Prophets; let them hear them.'
lge
Says
d
abram
usi
mo-us-a
moreover Abraham, They have Moses
akusatosan
let them hear
30
patros mu
father of me,
for I have five brothersin order that he may warn them, so that they will not also come to
this place of torment.'
o
I have
29
tu
of the
avton
them.
"But he said, 'No, father Abraham, but if someone goes to them from the dead, they will
repent!'
o d
epn
ui patr
and he said , No, father
porjue
[the] dead
31
ke
tus profetas
and the prophets:
abram
al
-an tis
apo
nkron
Abraham , but if
one from [the] dead
pros avtis mtano-esusin

to them they will repent.
"But he said to him, 'If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not allow
themselves to become persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.'"
epn d
avto
e mo-us-os ke ton profeton uk
he said however to him, if Moses
and the prophets not
ud
not even
-an
not even
tis k
nkron
anaste
one from [the]dead should rise,
196
aku-usin
they hear,
pesesonte
will they be persuaded.

Luke 17
Instructions
1
He said to His disciples, "Inevitably stumbling blocks come, but woe to him through whom
they come!
epn
he said
d
pros tus maetas
moreover to the disciples
skandala
stumbling blocks
2
u-ewoe[to him]
di
by
u
whom
tte
they come!
"It would seem preferable for him if someone hung a millstone around his neck and threw
him into the sea, than that he would cause one of these little ones to stumble.
lsitli
It is better
ke
and
avto
for him
e lios
mlikos prikete pri
ton traelon avtu
if a stone of a mill is hung around the
neck
of him
ripte
es
he is thrown into
ton mikron tuton

little of these
3
len
plen
to come , but
me
not
avtu
anndkton stin tu
ta
of him, Impossible,
it is for the
ten alasan e
ina
the sea,
than that
skandalise
he should cause to stumble
na
one.
"Stay on your guard! If your brother sins, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him.
prost
Take heed
avtis
an amarte
o
adlfos
to yourselves; if
should sin the brother
avto ke
him; and
-an mtano-ese
afs
avto
if
he should repent, forgive him.
197
su
pitmeson
of you, rebuke

4
"And if he sins against you seven times a day, and returns to you seven times, saying, 'I
repent,' forgive him."
ke
And
an ptakis
tes
mras amartese
es
s
ke ptakis
if seven times in the day
he should sin against you , and seven times
pistrpse
should return
5
pros s
to
you,
lgon mtano-o afeses

avto
saying I repent, you will forgive him.
The apostles said to the Lord, "Increase our faith!"
ke
epan i
apostoli to
krio poss
And said the apostles to the Lord, Increase
6
pistin
faith!
And the Lord said, "If you had faith like a mustard seed, you would say to this mulberry tree,
'Uproot yourself and plant yourself in the sea'; and it would obey you.
epn d
o krios e t
said moreover the Lord, If you have
lgt
an
te
you could say anyhow to the
ftjueti
be planted,
7
emin
to us
n te
in the
pistin os kokon
faith , as
a grain
skamino
mulberry tree
alase ke
sea,
and
sinap-os
of mustard ,
tavte krizoeti
ke
this,
Be uprooted, and
pekusn
an
min
ti would obey anyhow you.
"Which of you, having a slave plowing or tending sheep, will say to him when he has come in
from the field, 'Come immediately and sit down to eat'?
tis
which
d
moreover
mon dulon
of you a servant
os
eslonti
the one, having come in
parlon
Having come
on
arotrionta e pimenonta
having , plowing or shepherding
k
tu agru re
avto
ju-os
out of the field, will say to him immediately
anaps
recline [at table]?
198

8
"But will he not say to him, 'Prepare something for me to eat, and properly clothe yourself and
serve me while I eat and drink; and afterward you may eat and drink'?
ui re
avto
timason ti
depneso
not will he say to him , Prepare what I might sup on,
al
but
prizozamnos
having girded yourself about,
mta tavta
after these things
9
diakone mi -os fago

serve me
I eat
ke
and
ke pio
ke
and drink ; and
fagse ke pise s
will eat and drink you?
"He does not thank the slave because he did the things which he commanded, does he?
e arin
to
dulo
oti
pi-esn
is he thankful to the servant, because he did
me
not
ta
the things
diatanta
having been commanded?
10
"So you too, when you do all the things which I command you, say, 'We consider ourselves
unworthy slaves; we have done only that which we ought to have done.'"
utos
Thus
ke
also
mes otan pi-eset

panta ta
you, when you might have done all
the [things]
diatanta
having been commanded
o
ofelomn
that which we were bound
min lgt oti duli

you, say,
servants
are-i
smn
unworthy are we,
pi-ese ppi-ekamn
to do we have done.
Ten Lepers Cleansed

11
While He went on the way to Jerusalem, He passed between Samaria and Galilee.
ke
gnto
n
And ti came to pass in
dierto dia
passed through
to porjuse es irusalem ke
the going up to Jerusalem , that
mson
[the] midst
samare-as
of Samaria
ke
galile-as
and Galilee.
199
avtos
he

12
As He entered a village, ten leprous men who stood at a distance met Him;
ke esromnu
avtu
es
tina
komen apentesan avto dka
And on entering of him into a certain village , met
him
ten
lpri
andrs i
leprous, men who
13
stesan poron
stood afar off.
and they raised their voices, saying, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!"
ke avti eran
fonen
lgonts iesu
pistata
And they lifted up [their] voice saying,
Jesus. Master,
l-eson
have compassion on
emas
us.
14
When He saw them, He said to them, "Go and show yourselves to the priests." And as they
went, they found themselves cleansed.
ke idon
epn
avtis
porjunts pideat avtus
tis
And having seen {them], he said to them, Having gone, show
yourselves to the
irjusin ke gnto
n to pagen avtus
priests. And it came to pass in
going to them,
15
kaarisesan
they were cleansed.
Now one of them, when he saw that he had become healed, turned back, glorifying God with
a loud voice,
es
d
one moreover
avton idon
oti iae
of them, having seen that he was healed
pstrpsn
turned back,
mta fones mgales doazon

ton on
with a voice loud;
glorifying
God,
16
and he fell on his face at His feet, giving thanks to Him. And he claimed Samaritan heritage.
ke psn
and he fell
pi prosopon
para tus podas avtu
juariston
avto
on [his] face, at
the feet of him , giving thanks to him ;
ke avtos en
samarites
and he was a Samaritan.
200

17
Then Jesus answered and said, "Did I not cleanse ten? But the ninewhere have they gone?
apokries
d
o iesus epn ui i
answering moreover,
Jesus said, Not the
i d
but
18
na
[the]nine
dka kaarisesan
ten
were cleansed?
pu
are where?
"Why did no one return to give glory to God, except this foreigner?"
u
juresan
postrpsants
dune
doan to o
e me
none was there found having returned to give glory
to God, if not
o alognes utos
foreigner this ?
19
And He said to him, "Stand up and go; your faith has made you well."
ke epn
avto
anastas
porju-u e pistis su
ssokn
s
And he said to him , Having risen up go forth; the faith of you has cured you!
20
Now when the Pharisees questioned him as to when the kingdom of God would come, He
answered them and said, "The kingdom of God will not come with signs we can observe;
protees
d
po ton farise-on
pot rte
e
having been asked moreover by the Pharisees, when is coming the
basile-a
kingdom
basile-a
kingdom
21
tu -u
apkrie
avtis ke epn uk rte e
of God, he answered them and said, not comes the
tu -u
of God,
mta parateres-os
with careful observation;
nor will they say, 'Look, here we see it!' or, 'There we find is!' For behold, the kingdom of
God stands in your midst."
ude rusin
idu
od e ke
idu
gar
e basile-a
nor will they say, Behold here, or there ; Behold indeed, the kingdom
tu -u
ntos
mon stin
of God in the midst of you is.
201

Second Coming Foretold
22
And He said to the disciples, "The days will come when you will long to see one of the days
of the Son of Man, and you will not see it.
epn
d
pros tus maetas ljusonte emre ot
he said moreover to
the disciples , Will come days, when
pimest
mian ton
emron tu
i-u tu anropu
you will desire one of the days
of the Son
of man
iden
ke uk opss
to see , and not you will see [it].
23
"They will say to you, 'Look there! Look here!' Do not go away, and do not run after them.
ke rusin
min
idu
ke e idu
od me aplet
And they will say to you, Behold there; or Behold here. not go forth
med dioet
nor follow.
24
"For just like the lightning, when it flashes out of one part of the sky, shines to the other part
of the sky, so will the Son of Man come in His day.
ospr gar
as
indeed
e
the
astrape
astraptusa k
tes
po ton
lightning flashing
from the [one end] of the
unranon es ten
po
uranon lampe utos ste
o
sky
to the [other end] of the sky
shines , thus will be the
i-os tu anropu n te emra avtu
Son
of man in the day of him.
25
"But first He must suffer many things and receive rejection by this generation.
proton d
de
avton pola
paen
ke
first
however it behooves him many things to suffer, and
apodokimasene apo tes gn-as
to be rejected
by the generation
tavtes
this.
202

26
"And just as it happened in the days of Noah, so it will occur also in the days of the Son of
Man:
ke
kaos gnto
n tes emres no-
utos ste
ke
And as
it came to pass in the days
of Noah, thus will it be and
n tes emres tu
i-u
in the days
of the Son
tu anropu
of man.
27
they ate, they drank, they married, they gave in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the
ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all.
esion
pinon
gamun
They were eating, they were drinking they were marrying,
gamizonto
ari es emras eseln
they were being given in marriage until that day
entered
no-
es
Noah into
ten kiboton ke eln o kataklsmos ke

apolsn pantas
the ark,
and came the flood
and destroyed all.
28
"It looked the same as happened in the days of Lot: they ate, they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they built;
omi-os
kaos gnto
n tes emres lot
esion
likewise, as
it came to pass in the days
of Lot; they were eating.
pinon
egorazon
polun
ftjuon
they were drinking, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting,
okodomun
they were building;
29
but on the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and
destroyed them all.
e
d
emra eln
lot apo sodomon brn pr
in that moreover day
went out Lot from Sodom, it rained fire
ke e-on
ap
uranu
ke
apolsn
and sulphur from heaven and destroyed
203
pantas
all.

30
"It will occur the same way on the day that the Son of Man reveals Himself.
kata
ta avta ste
e
emra o
i-os tu anropu apokalptte
according
them will it be in that day
the Son
of man is revealed.
31
"On that day, the one on the housetop and who left his goods in the house must not go down
to take them out; and likewise the one in the field must not turn back.
n kene te emra os
ste
pi tu domatos
ke ta
In that
day , [he] who will be on the housetop , and the
skju-e avtu
goods of him
n te
ikia
in the house,
me katabato
are
not let him come down to take away
avta
them;
ke o
n agro omi-os me pistrpsato
es ta
opiso
and the[one] in field, likewise not let him return to the things behind.
32
"Remember Lot's wife.
mnemonju-t tes gnekos lot

Remember
the wife
of Lot.
33
"Whoever seeks to keep his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life will preserve it.
os
-an zetese
ten psen avtu
pripi-esase apolse
whoever if might seek the life
of him to save,
will lose
avten os
d an
apolse
zo-ogones avten
it;
whoever also anyhow will lose[it], will preserve it.
34
"I tell you, on that night there will lie two in one bed; and God will take one and will leave
the other.
lgo
I say
min
tavte te nkti
to you, in that
night
o
es
paralempeste
the one will be taken ,
sonte
do
there will be two
pi
klines mias
upon bed
one;
ke
o
teros afeste
and the other will be left.
204

35
"Two women will grind at the same place; God will take one and leave the other.
sonte
do
aleuse pi to
avto
e mia
there will be Two[women] grinding at the
same [place] ; the one
paralempeste
will be taken
e d
tra
afeste
and [the] other will be left.
36
["Two men will work in the field; God will take one and leave the other."]
do
Two
37
sonte n to
agro o
es
paralefeste
ke o tros afeste
will be in the field; the one will be taken , and the other will be left.
And answering they said to Him, "Where, Lord?" And He said to them, "Where the body
lies, the vultures will gather."
ke apokrints lgusin
avto
pu
kri o d epn avtis
And answering, they say to him, Where Lord?
and he said to them.
opu
Where
to soma
ke
the body [is] there
ke
i
ati
also the vultures.
Luke 18
Parables on Prayer
1
Now He told them a parable to show that at all times they ought to pray and not to lose heart,
lgn
d
he spoke moreover
parabolen avtis
pros
to
a parable to them , about the [way]
den
pantote
it behooves always
prosjuse avtus ke me nkaken

to pray
them , and not to lose heart,
2
saying, "In a certain city there lived a judge who did not fear God and did not respect man.
lgon krites
tis
en
n tini
pole ton on me
saying, A judge certain there was , in certain a city
God not
fobumnos ke anropon me
fearing,
and man
not
ntrpomnos
respecting.
205

3
"There lived a widow in that city, and she kept coming to him, saying, 'Give me legal
protection from my opponent.'
era
d
en
n te pole kene ke
rto
pros
A widow moreover there was in the city that, and she was coming to
avton lgusa kdikeson m apo tu
antidiku
mu
him,
saying, Avenge
me of the adversary of me.
4
"For a while he showed unwillingness; but afterward he said to himself, 'Even though I do not
fear God nor respect man,
ke
uk eln
pi ronon mta
tavta d
epn
And not he would for a time ; afterward he however he said
n
within
avto
e ke ton on u
fobume ud anropon ntrpome
himself, If even
God not I fear,
nor man
respect.
5
yet because this widow bothers me, I will give her legal protection, otherwise by continually
coming she will wear me out.'"
dia
because
g to paren mi
kopon ten eran tavten kdikeso
yet
causes me trouble the widow this
I will avenge ,
avten ina me
her,
that not
6
es tlos romne popiaze

to end coming,
she harass
m
me.
And the Lord said, "Hear what the unrighteous judge said;
epn d
o krios akusat ti
o
krites tes adkias
lge
said moreover the Lord , Hear
what the judge
unrighteousness says.
7
now, will not God bring about justice for His elect who cry to Him day and night, and will He
delay long over them?
o d
moreover
-os
God
u
me pi-ese
ten kdikesin ton
no not shall execute the avenging of the
klkton avtu
ton bo-onton avto
emras ke nktos
elect
of him,
crying to him day
and night,
makrome
is deferring
p
avtis
over them?
206
ke
and

8
"I tell you that He will bring about justice for them quickly. However, when the Son of Man
comes, will He find faith on the earth?"
lgo
I say
min
to you,
plen
Nevertheless
pistin
faith
oti
that
pi-ese
ten kdikesin avton
n tae
he will execute the avenging of them in quickness.
o
i-os
the Son
tu anropu lon
ara
jurese
ten
of man having come, indeed will he find
pi tes ges
on the earth?
The Pharisee and the Publican

9
And He also told this parable to some people who trusted in themselves that they considered
themselves righteous, and viewed others with contempt:
epn
d
he spoke moreover
esin
they are
10
dike-i
righteous
ke
also
ke
and
pros tinas tus ppiotas f avtis

oti
to
some
trusting
in themselves that
ununtas tus
despising
the
lipus
ten parabolen tavten
others, the parable
this:
"Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.
anropi do anbesan es
to iron
prosjuase o
Men
two went up into the temple to pray ;
the
es
one
farise-os
ke o
tros tlones
a Pharisee, and the other a tax collector.
11
"The Pharisee stood and prayed this to himself: 'God, I thank You that I do not behave like
other people: swindlers, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector.
o
farise-os staes
The Pharisee, having stood
juaristo si
oti
I thank you that
adiki
unrighteous
uk emi
not I am
tavta pros avton

prosjuto
o
thus by himself, was praying ,
-os
God
ospr i
lipi
ton
anropon arpags
as
the rest of the men
swindlers,
mii
e ke os utos o tlones
adulterers , or even as this
tax collector.
207

12
'I fast twice a week; I pay tithes of all that I get.'
nestju-o dis
tu
sabatu
I fast
twice in the week;
13
"But the tax collector, standing some distance away, didnt even feel willing to lift up his
eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, 'God, have mercy to me, the sinner!'
d
but
tlones
[the] tax collector,
ofalmus pare
eyes
to lift up
makron stos
uk eln
ude
tus
afar off standing not was willing not even the
es ton uranon
al
to
heaven , but
lgon o -os ilaseti

saying, God, be merciful
14
apodkato panta
osa
ktome
I tithe
all things, as many as I gain.
tptn
to steos
was striking the breast
avtu
of himself
mi
to
amartolo
to me, the sinner!
"I tell you, this man went to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts
himself will become humbled, but he who humbles himself will become exalted."
lgo
I say
avtu
of him,
min
to you,
katbe
Went down
utos
ddike-omnos es ton ikon
this one justified
to the house
par
kenon oti pas
o pson
avton
rather than that. For everyone
exalting himself
tapenoeste
o
d
tapenon
avton psoeste
will be humbled; the [one] however humbling himself will be exalted.
15
And they brought even their babies to Him so that He would touch them, but when the
disciples saw it, they began rebuking them.
prosfon
d
avto
ke
they brought moreover to him also
aptete
he might touch;
idonts
having seen
ta brfe
ina
the little children , that
avto
them
d
i
maete ptimon avtis
however, the disciples rebuked them.
208

16
But Jesus called for them, saying, "Permit the children to come to Me, and do not hinder
them, for the kingdom of God belongs to such as these.
o d
But
rse
to come
iesus
Jesus,
pros m ke
me kolt
avta ton
to
me, and not do forbid them; of the
stin
e
belongs the
17
proskalsato
avta lgon aft ta
having called to [him] them, said, Permit the
gar
indeed
pedia
little children
ti-uton
such
basile-a tu -u
kingdom
of God.
"Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God resembles a child will not
enter it at all."
amen lgo min

Truly I say to you,
os
an
me dete
ten baile-an tu
whoever anyhow not shall receive the kingdom
-u
os pedion u me esle
es avten
of God as a child , no not shall enter into it.
The Rich Young Ruler

18
A ruler questioned Him, saying, "Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?"
ke perotesn tis
avton aron lgon
didaskal aga
And asked
a certain him
ruler, saying, Teacher Good
ti
pi-esas
zo-en e-onion kleronomeso
what having done, life eternal will I inherit?
19
And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call Me good? No one can claim goodness except God
alone.
epn d
avto
o iesus ti
m lges
agaon
Said moreover to him
Jesus , Why me call you good?
udes
agaos
No one[is] good,
e me es
o -os
if not alone
God.
209

20
"You know the commandments, 'DO NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, DO NOT MURDER,
DO NOT STEAL, DO NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS, HONOR YOUR FATHER AND
MOTHER.'"
tas ntolas
idas
me mijuses
me
The commandments you know ; not You should commit adultery; not
fonjuses
you should murder;
tima
honor
21
ton patra
the Father
me klpses
not you should steal ;
su
of you,
me psjudomartrieses
not you should bear false witness;
ke ten metra
and the mother.
And he said, "All these things I have kept from my youth."
o d
and
epn
tavta panta flaa
he said, These all
have I kept
k
notetos mu
from youth
of me.
22
When Jesus heard this, He said to him, "One thing you still lack; sell all that you possess and
distribute it to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."
akusas
having heard
d
moreover
o iesus epn avto

ti
n
si
Jesus said to him, Yet one thing to you
lepe
panta osa
is lacking; all,
as much as
ke
and
23
es
pi-eson ke diados
ptois
you have, sell
and distribute to [the] poor,
es
sauron n
you will have treasure in
tis
uranis
the heavens;
ke
and
djuro akolue mi
come follow me.
But when he had heard these things, he became very sad, for he had extreme riches.
o d
akusas
moreover having heard
tavta
prilpos
gnee
en
these things, very sorrowful he became; he was
gar
plusios sfodra
indeed rich
extremely
210

24
And Jesus looked at him and said, "How hard people who have wealth find it to enter the
kingdom of God!
idon
having seen
d
moreover
pos dskolos
How difficulty
avton isus prilpon gnomnon epn

him
Jesus sorrowful was,
[and] said ,
i
ta remata onts
es ten basile-an
those
riches
having , into the kingdom
-u
esporjuonte
of God shall enter.
tu
25
"For a camel would find it easier to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to
enter the kingdom of God."
jukopotron gar
stin kamelon dia
easier for
indeed it is a camel through
e
plusion
es
than, a rich man into
26
tu -u
eslen
of God to enter.
They who heard it said, "Then who can receive salvation?"
epan d
i
said moreover those
27
ten basile-an
the kingdom
trmatos blones
eslen
an eye of a needle to enter
akusants
ke
tis dnate
having heard, then who is able
soene
to be saved?
But He said, "The things that people find impossible God finds possible."
o d epn
but he said,
ta
the things
adnata
para anropis dnata
impossible with men, possible
28
para to -o stin
with
God are.
Peter said, "Behold, we have left our own homes and followed You."
epn d
o
said moreover
ekoluesamn
[and]followed
ptros idu
emes afnts
ta
idia
Peter, Behold, we have left the own
si
you.
211

29
And He said to them, "Truly I say to you, no one who has left house or wife or brothers or
parents or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God,
o d epn
avtis
amen lgo min
oti udes
stin
and he said to them, Truly I say to you, That no one there is
os
afelkn
who has left
ikian e gneka e adlfus

e gones
e
house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or
gones , e tkna
nkn
tes basile-as tu -u
parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom
of God.,
30
who will not receive many times as much at this time and in the age to come, eternal life."
os
ui me
apolabe
poaplasiona
n to
kero
who no nothing shall receive manifold more in the time
ke n to ioni to
and in the age that
31
tuto
this;
romno zoen e-onion

is coming life
eternal.
Then He took the twelve aside and said to them, "Behold, we will go up to Jerusalem, and all
things which the prophets write about the Son of Man will take place.
paralabon
d
tus dodka epn
pros avtus idu
having taken to [him] moreover the twelve, he said to
them, Behold,
anabenomn es irusalem
we go up
to Jerusalem,
ke tlste
panta
ta
and will be accomplished all things
ggramna
dia ton profeton
having been written by the prophets
32
to
i-o tu anopu
about the Son
of man.
"For His people will hand Him over to the Gentiles, and people will mock and mistreat and
spit upon him,
paradoeste
gar
tis
nsin
ke mpeeste
he will be betrayed indeed to the Gentiles, and will be mocked
ke briseste
ke mtseste
and will be insulted, and will be spit upon.
212

33
and after they have scourged Him, they will kill Him; and the third day He will rise again."
ke mastigosants
And having flogged[him],
apoktnusin avton ke te
emra te
they will kill him; and on the day
trite anasteste
third, he will rise again.
34
But the disciples understood none of these things, and the meaning of this statement
remained hidden from them, and they did not comprehend the things that He said.
ke avti udn tuton

snekan
ke
And they none of these things understood; and
kkrmnon
hidden
ap
avton
from them;
en
to rema tuto
was the word this
ke uk
ginoskon ta lgomna
and neither they knew that being spoken.
Bartimaeus Receives Sight

35
As Jesus approached Jericho, a blind man sat by the road begging.
gnto
it came to pass
d
moreover
tis
kaeto para
certain sat
beside
36
n
in
ten odon peton

the road, begging.
Now hearing a crowd going by, he began to inquire what this meant.
akusas
d
olu
Having heard moreover a crowd
37
to ngizen
avton es irio
tflos
drawing near his
to Jericho, a blind [man]
diaporju-omnu pnanto ti
e-e
passing along , he asked what might be
They told him that Jesus of Nazareth had passed by.
apegelan d
they told
moreover
38
avto oti iesus o nazore-os

him,
Jesus of Nazareth
parrte
is passing by.
And he called out, saying, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
ke bo-esn
lgon iesu
i-e david
l-eson
me
And he called out saying , Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.
213
tuto
this'

39
Those who led the way were sternly telling him to keep quiet; but he kept crying out all the
more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
ke
i
pro-agonts
And those going before
d
however
40
polo
malon krazn
i-e david
l-eson
much more he cried out, Son of David, have mercy on
d
o iesus kljusn
avton aene
pros
moreover,
Jesus commanded him
to be brought to
avton gisantos
him. having drawn near
d
moreover
avtu pesotesn avton

he
asked
him,
"What do you want Me to do for you?" And he said, "Lord, I want to regain my sight!"
ti
What
42
me
me.
And Jesus stopped and commanded that they bring him to Him; and when he came near, He
questioned him,
staes
having stopped
41
ptimon avto ina sigese

avtos
rebuked him, that should be silent. he
si
to you
les
desire you
pi-eso
o d epn
kri ina
I shall do?
and he said, Lord, that
anablpso
I might receive sight.
And Jesus said to him, "Receive your sight; your faith has made you well."
ke o iesus epn avto

anablpson
e pistis su
ssokn
s
And Jesus said to him, Receive sight; the faith
of you has healed you.
43
Immediately he regained his sight and began following Him, glorifying God; and when all
the people saw it, they gave praise to God.
ke pararema
anblpsn
ke ekolue avto doazon ton
And immediately he received sight, and followed him, glorifying
on
God.
ke pas o
la-os
idon
dokn inon to -o
And all the people, having seen[it] gave praise
to God.
214

Luke 19
Zaccheus Converted
1
He entered Jericho and passed through.
ke eslon
dierto
ten ierio
And having entered, he was passing through
Jericho.
2
And there lived a man called by the name of Zaccheus; he served as a chief tax collector and
he had become rich.
ke idu
and behold,
aner
a man
onomati kalumnos zake-os

ke
avtos n
named called
Zacchaeus, and he
was
aritlones
ke avtos
plusios.
a chief tax collector, and he[was] rich.
3
Zaccheus tried to see Jesus, but could not because of the crowd, for he had small stature.
ke
zete
iden ton iesun
And he was seeking to see
Jesus,
ednato
apo
he was able because
4
tu olu
the crowd
tis
stin ke uk
who he is, and not
oti
te elikia
mikros en
because
in stature small he was.
So he ran on ahead and climbed up into a sycamore tree in order to see Him, for He would
soon pass through that way.
ke prodramon es to mprosn anbe

pi skomoran
And having run to the ahead
he went up into a sycamore tree,
ina
that
ide
avton oti kenes
he might see him, for that [way]
emln
direse
he was about to pass.
215

5
When Jesus came to the place, He looked up and said to him, "Zaccheus, hurry and come
down, for today I must stay at your house."
ke os eln
pi ton topon
And as
he came to the place,
anablpsas
o iesus
having looked up
Jesus
epn pros avton zake-

spjusas
katabei
semron gar
said to
him
Zacchaeus , having hurried come down ; today
indeed
n to iko
in the house
6
su
de
m mene
of you it behooves me to stay.
And he hurried and came down and received Him gladly.

latbe
he came down
ke
spjusas
And having hurried,
7
ke
and
When they saw it, they all began to grumble, saying, "He has gone to become the guest of a
man who we know as a sinner."
ke
idonts
pants digogzon
And having seen [it] all
grumbled ,
amartolo andri eseln
a sinful
man he has entered
8
pdato avton eron

received him , rejoicing.
lgonts oti
saying ,
para
With
katalse
to stay.
Zaccheus stopped and said to the Lord, "Behold, Lord, half of my possessions I will give to
the poor, and if I have defrauded anyone of anything, I will give back four times as
much."
staes
having stood
emisia mu
half
of me
d
moreover
ton
of the
tinos
ti
of anyone anything
zake-os
Zacchaeus
epn pros ton krion idu

ta
said
to the Lord, Behold, the
paronton
kri
tis
ptois didomi ke e
possessions, Lord, to the poor I give , and if
skofantesa
apodidomi
I have defrauded, I restore[it]
216

9
And Jesus said to him, "Today salvation has come to this house, because he, too,
demonstrates himself as a son of Abraham.
epn d
pros avton o iesus oti semron soteria
to
iko
said moreover to him
Jesus
today
salvation to the house
tuto gnto
kaoti
this has come , because
10
ke avtos i-os abram

stin
also he a son of Abraham is;
"For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which had become lost."
eln
came
gar
o i-os tu anropu zetese
ke sose
to
apololos
indeed the Son
of man to seek, and to save that having been lost.
Parable of Money Usage

11
While they listened to these things, Jesus went on to tell a parable, because He drew near to
Jerusalem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God would appear immediately.
aku-oton
d
avton tavta
proses
epn
parabolen
were hearing while they these things , having proceeded, he spoke a parable,
dia
because
to gs ene ierusalem avton ke

near
is Jerusalem he,
and
doken
avtus
thinking their
oti
that
pararema
mle
e basile-a tu -u
anafense
immediately was about the kingdom
of God to appear.
12
So He said, "A nobleman went to a distant country to receive a kingdom for himself, and
then return.
epn
un
anropos tis
jugnes
es oran
makran
He said therefore, A man
certain of noble birth to a country distant,
laben
avto
basile-an
ke
postrpse
to receive for himself
a kingdom and to return.
217

13
"And he called ten of his slaves, and gave them ten minas and said to them, 'Do business
with this until I come back.'
kalesas
d
dka dulos
avtu
dokn avtis
having called moreover ten servants of himself, he gave to them
ke epn pros avtus pragmatjusas n
and said to
them, Do business
until
14
polite
[the] citizens
avtu lgonts
him, saying,
misun avton ke apstelan prsbe-an

opiso
hated him, and sent
a delegation after
avtu
of him
u
lomn
tuton
basiljuse f emas
not We are willing[for] this [man] to reign over us.
"When he returned, after receiving the kingdom, he ordered that these slaves, to whom he
had given the money, to come before him so that he might know what business they had
done.
ke gnto
And it came to pass
basile-an ke
kingdom, that
n
on
epn
he directed
to panlen avton
labonta
ten
the returning of him , having received the
foneene
to be called
ddoke
to argrion ina
he had given the money, in order that
16
rome
I come back.
o
that
"But his citizens hated him and sent a delegation after him, saying, 'We do not want this man
to reign over us.'
i d
but
15
dka mnas
ten minas ,
avto
to him
tus dulos
the servants
tutus is
these to whom
gni
tis
dipragmat-usanto
he might know each had gained by trading.
"The first appeared, saying, 'Master, your mina has made ten minas more.'
pargnto
came up
d
moreover
dka prosergasato
ten has produced
o
protos
the first ,
lgon
kri
saying , Lord
mnas
more mina.
218
e
mna
the mina
su
of you,

17
"And he said to him, 'Well done, good slave, because you have proven faithful in a very little
thing, you will have authority over ten cities.'
ke epn
avto
jug
And he said to him, Well done,
pistos
faithful
18
gnu
you were,
isi
be you
aga dul
oti
n laisto
good servant! because in very little,
usian
on
pano dka pol-on
to have authority you are over ten cities.
"The second came, saying, 'Your mina, master, has made five minas.'
ke eln o djutros
and came the second,
lgon e
mna su
kri
saying, the mina of you, Lord,
pi-esn
pnt mnas
has made five more minas.
19
"And he said to him also, 'And you will have authority over five cities.'
epn
he said
20
d
ke
tuto
ke
s pano ginu
moreover also to this one, And you, over are to be
pnt pol-on
five cities.
"Another came, saying, 'Master, I brought your mina, which I kept put away in a
handkerchief;
ke o tros
eln lgon
kri idu
e mna su
And
another came, saying, Lord, behold the mina of you,
en
eon
apokemnen
which I kept lying away
21
n sudario
in a handkerchief.
for I feared you, because you prove an exacting man; you take up what you did not lay down
and reap what you did not sow.'
fobumen gar s
oti
anopos avteros e
e-res
I feared
for you, because a man harsh you are; you take up
o
what
uk
not
ekas
ke rizes
you did lay down, and you reap
219
o
uk speras
what not you did sow.

22
"He said to him, 'By your own words I will judge you, you worthless slave. Did you know
that I prove an exacting man, taking up what I did not lay down and reaping what I did
not sow?
lge
He says
avto
k
tu stomatos su
krino
s
poner dule
to him, Out of the mouth
of you I will judge you, evil
servant;
edes
you knew
oti
go anropos avteros emi eron
that I
a man harsh
am , taking up
eka
I did lay down
23
ke
and
o
uk
what not
rizon
o
uk spera
reaping what not I did sow?
'Then why did you not put my money in the bank, and having come, I would have collected
it with interest?'
ke
dia
then because of
ti
why
uk dokas
not did you give
mu
to argrion pi
of me the money to
trapzan
kago lon
sn toko
an
avto praa
[the] bank, and I having come , with interest anyhow it
I might have collected?
24
"Then he said to the bystanders, 'Take the mina away from him and give it to the one who
has the ten minas.'
ke
tis
And to those
to
to the[one]
25
parstosin
epn
arat ap
avtu ten mnan ke dot
standing by he said , Take from him the mina , and give[it]
tas dka mnas

the ten mnas
onti
having.
"And they said to him, 'Master, he has ten minas already.'
ke epan
avto
kri e
dka mnas
And they said to him, Lord, he has ten minas.
220

26
"I tell you that to everyone who has, I will give him more, but from the one who does not
have, even what he does have I shall take away.
lgo
I say
min
oti panti
to you, that to everyone
to onti doeste
apo d
having will be given ; from moreover
tu
me ontos ke
o
e
areste
the [one] not having, even that which he has will be taken.
27
"But these enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and
slay them in my presence."
plen
tus rus
Moreover the enemies
me basiljuse
me to reign
p
over
mu
tutus tus me lesantas
of mine these, those not having been willing [for]
avtus
them,
agagt ode ke
katasfaat avtus
bring here and slay
them
mprosn mu
before
me.
Triumphal Entry
28
After He had said these things, He went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.
ke
And
epon
having said
tavta
porju-to
mprosn anabenon es irosolma
these things he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.
29
When He approached Bethphage and Bethany, near the mount that people call Olivet, He
sent two of the disciples,
ke gnto
os engisn
es befage
ke beanian
And it came to pass as he drew near to Bethphage and Bethany ,
pros
toward
to oros
to kalumnon le-on apsteln do ton
maeton
the mount
called
Olivet, he sent
two of the disciples.
221

30
saying, "Go into the village ahead of you; there, as you enter, you will find a colt tied on
which no one yet has ever sat; untie it and bring it here.
lgon pagt es
saying, Go
into
ten katrnanti komen

the ahead
village,
jurest
polon ddmnon
f
you will find a colt having been tied, on
anropon kaisn ke lsants
of men
has sat; and having untied
31
n e
esporju-omni
in which entering
on
udes
popot
which no one ever yet
avton agagt
it,
bring [it]
"If anyone asks you, 'Why do you untie it?' you shall say, 'The Lord has need of it.'"
ke
And
-an tis
if
anyone
mas rota dia

ti
lt
you asks , because of why do you untie [it]?
utos
thus
ret
oti
o
krios avtu re-an e
will you say, Because the Lord, of it, need
has.
32
So those who Jesus sent went away and found it just as He had told them.
plonts
having departed
d
moreover
i
those
apstemni
juron kaon epn
having been sent , found as
he had said
avtis
to them.
33
As they untied the colt, its owners said to them, "Why do you untie the colt?"
lonton
on untying
d
avton
ton polon epan
moreover of them the colt , said
pros avtus ti
lt
to
them, Why untie you
34
i
kri-i avtu
the masters
ton polon
the colt?
They said, "The Lord has need of it."

d epan
oti o
krios avtu re-an
and they said ,
The Lord of it need
222
e
has.

35
They brought it to Jesus, and they threw their coats on the colt and put Jesus on it.
ke gagon
avton pros ton iesun ke piripsants avton ta
And they led it
to
Jesus ; and having cast their
pi ton polon pbibasan
on the colt , they put on [it]
imatia
garments
36
ton iesun
Jesus.
As He went, they spread their coats on the road.
porjumnu d avtu
pstronjon
he is going moreover , they were spreading
n te
on the
37
odo
road.
As soon as He approached, near the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole crowd of the
disciples began to praise God joyfully with a loud voice for all the miracles which they
had seen,
gizontos
d
he draws near moreover
le-on
eranto
of Olives, began
ton
38
ta imatia
avton
the garments of them
on
God
avtu
ede
pros te katabase tu
orus
ton
of him; already at
the descent of the mount
apan to pleos
ton
maeton eronts
enen
all
the multitude of the disciples, rejoicing , to praise
fone
mgale pri pason on
edon
dnam-on
with a voice loud
for all
which they had seen [the] mighty works,
shouting: "WE BLESS THE KING WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD; Peace
in heaven and glory in the highest!"
lgonts
saying,
julogemnos o
romnos o
basilus n onomati
Blessed is
the [one] coming
the king
in [the] name
kriu
n
of[the] Lord. in
urano erene
ke
heaven peace, and
doa n psistis
glory in [the] highest.
223

39
Some of the Pharisees in the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, rebuke Your disciples."
ke tins
ton
farise-on apo tu
olon
And some of the Pharisees from the crowd
pitimeson tis
rebuke
the
40
epan pros avton didaskal

said to
him,
Teacher ,
maetes su
disciples of you.
But Jesus answered, "I tell you, if these become silent, the stones will cry out!"
ke apokries
epn
lgo min
oti an uti
And answering , he said, I say to you
if these
i
lii
the stones
si-opesusin
will be silent
krausin
will cry out.
41
When He approached Jerusalem, He saw the city and wept over it,
ke os egisn
And as he drew near,
42
idon
having seen
ten polin klausn p

avten
the city, he wept over it,
saying, "If you had known in this day, even you, the things which make for peace! But now
they have become hidden from your eyes.
lgon oti
saying,
e gnos
n te emra tavte
if you had known , in the day this,
pros e-renen nn d
krbe
for
peace, now moreover they are hidden
43
ke
s
ta
even you, the things
apo ofalmon su
from eyes
of you.
"For the days will come upon you when your enemies will throw up a barricade against you,
and surround you and hem you in on every side,
oti eusin
emre pi
for will come days
upon
araka
si
a barricade you;
s
ke
you that
parmbalusin
i
ri
su
will cast around the enemies of you
ke priklosusin s ke snusin
and will surround you and will hem in
224
s
you
panton
on every side .

44
and they will level you to the ground and your children within you, and they will not leave in
you one stone upon another, because you did not recognize the time of your visitation."
ke dafi-usin
s ke ta tkna
and will level to the ground you and the children
uk afesusin
not will leave
gnos
you knew
lion
a stone
ton keron
the season
pi
upon
su
n
si
ke
of you within you, and
lion
n
si
an
on
uk
a stone within you, in place of which not
tes piskopes
su
the of visitation of you.
Traders Driven from the Temple

45
Jesus entered the temple and began to drive out those who sold,
ke eslon
And having entered
46
poluntas
selling,
saying to them, "The scriptures say, 'AND MY HOUSE SHALL SERVE AS A HOUSE OF
PRAYER,' but you have made it a ROBBERS' DEN."
lgon
saying
prosjues
of prayer;
47
es to iron erato
kbalen tus
into the temple , he began to cast those
avtis
ggrapte
ke ste o ikos mu
ikos
to them , it has been written , and will be the house of me a house
mes d
avton oiesat
you however
it
have made
spele-on leston
a den
of robbers.
And He went teaching daily in the temple; but the chief priests and the scribes and the
leading men among the people tried to destroy Him,
ke en
didaskon
And he was teaching
to
to
ka
emran n to
iro
i
d
every day
in the temple; the but
ari-res
ke i
gramates zetun
chief priests, and the scribes,
were seeking
proti
tu
la-u
foremost of the people.
225
avton apolse
ke i proti
him
to destroy, and the

48
and they could not find anything that they might do, for all the people hung on to every word
He said.
ke u
and not
juriskon
to ti
they found
what
krmato
were hanging on
avtu
his [words]
piesosin
o la-os
gar
apas
they might do; the people indeed all
aku-on
are listening.
Luke 20
Jesus' Authority Questioned

1
On one of the days while He taught the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the
chief priests and the scribes with the elders confronted Him,
ke gnto
n
And it came to pass on
la-on n to
people in the
arires
chief priests
2
mia
one
ton
emron didaskontos
avtu ton
of the days, as was teaching he the
iro
ke juaglizomnu
pstesan i
temple, and proclaiming the gospels, came up the
ke
and
i
the
gramates sn
scribes
with
tis prebteris
the elders.
and they spoke, saying to Him, "Tell us by what authority do You do these things, or who
gave You this authority?"
ke epan lgonts pros avton epon emin n pi-a usia

tavta
and spoke saying ,
to him , Tell us
by what authority these things
usia
authority
tavta
pi-es
e tis
stin o
dus
si
these things you do, or who is
the[one] having given to you
ten usian tavten

the authority this?
226
Jesus answered and said to them, "I will also ask you a question, and you tell Me:
apokres
answering
logon
one thing,
4
d
epn
moreover , he said
ke epat
and you tell
mi
me:
ioanu
uranu
en
e
anropon
of John, from heaven was it, or from
men?
They reasoned among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' He will say, 'Why did
you not believe him?'
i d
and
snlogisanto
they reasoned
uranu
From heaven,
6
pros
avtus
lgonts
among themselves , saying
re
dia
ti
he will say, because of why
oti an epomn
if
we should say
uk pisjusat
not did you believe
avto
him?
"But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us to death, for they have convinced
themselves that John served as a prophet."
-an d
if
however
epomn
anropon o
la-os
apas kataliase
we should say, From men ,
the people all
will stone
emas ppesmnos gar

us;
persuaded indeed
7
mas kago
you I also
"Did the baptism of John come from heaven or from men?"
to
baptisma
The baptism
5
pros avtus roteso

to them, Will ask
stin
ioanen profeten
they are John
a prophet
ene
to be.
So they answered that they did not know where it came from.
ke
And
apkresan
me edne
pon
they answered, not they knew from where.
227

8
And Jesus said to them, "Nor will I tell you by what authority I do these things."
ke
And
o iesus epn avtis

ud
go lgo min n pi-a usia
Jesus said to them, Neither I
tell you by what authority
tavta
pi- o
these things I am doing.
Parable of the Vine-growers

9
And He began to tell the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard and rented it out to
vine-growers, and went on a journey for a long time.
rato
he began
d
moreover
pros ton la-on

lgen
to the people to speak the parable
this :
anropos tis
ftjusn amolona ke dto
A man
certain planted a vineyard, and rented
apdemesn
left the region
ke
and
10
avton
it
gorgis
to tenants,
ronus ikanus
a time long.
"At the harvest time he sent a slave to the vine-growers, so that they would give him some of
the produce of the vineyard; but the vine-growers beat him and sent him away emptyhanded.
ke
kero
apsteln pros tus g-orgus dulon
ina
And [in the] season, he sent to the tenants
a servant, that
apo tu
from the
karpu tu
amplonos dosusin
avto
i d
gorgi
apstelan
fruit of the vineyard
they will give to him
but [the] tenants sent away
avton
him
11
derants
knon
having beaten [him], empty-handed.
"And he proceeded to send another slave; and they beat him also and treated him shamefully
and sent him away empty-handed.
ke
prosto
tron pmpse dulon
And he proceeded another to send servant;
derans
ke
having beaten him and
atimasants
having dishonored,
i d kakenon
but him,
apstelan
knon
they sent [him] away empty-handed.
228

12
"And he proceeded to send a third; and this one also they wounded and cast out.
ke prosto
And he proceeded
triton pmpse i d
a third to send
moreover
ke tuton
also him
tramatisants
balon
having wounded, they cast [him]out.
13
"The owner of the vineyard said, 'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they
will respect him.'
epn d
o krios tu
amplonos
said moreover the master of the vineyard ,
ton i-on mu
ton agapeton isos
tuton
the son of me , the beloved ; perhaps him
14
ntrapesonte
they will respect.
"But when the vine-growers saw him, they reasoned with one another, saying, 'Here comes
the heir; let us kill him so that the inheritance will become ours.'
idonts
having seen
d
avton i g-orgi dilogizonto pros
moreover him, the tenants reasoned among
alelus
lgonts
themselves, are saying,
avton
him,
15
pi-eso
pmpso
shall I do? I will send
ti
What
ina emon
that ours
utos stin o
kleronomos
This is
the heir;
apoktenomn
let us kill
gnete
e kleronomia
might become the inheritance.
"So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What, then, will the owner of the
vineyard do to them?
ke kbalonts
avton o
tu amplonoa apktenan
ti
And having cast forth him outside the vineyard, they killed [him]. What
un
therefore
pi-ese avtis
o
will do to them the
krios
tu
amplonos
master of the vineyard?
229

16
"He will come and destroy these vine-growers and will give the vineyard to others "When
they heard it, they said, "May this never happen!"
juste
He will come
ke apolse
and will destroy
amplona alis
vineyard to others
17
mblpsas
having looked at
ggramnon
has been written
ikodomunts
building,
18
d
epan
me
gnito
moreover they said , never may it be!
avtis epn
ti
un
stin to
them , he said, What then is
that
tuto
lion
on
apdokimasan i
this , [the] stone which rejected
those
utos gnee
es
this has become into
kfalen
[the]head
gonias
of [the] corner?
"Everyone who falls on that stone will break into pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will
scatter him like dust."
pas
Everyone
f
on
akusants
having heard [it]
But Jesus looked at them and said, "What then have we read in scripture: 'THE STONE
WHICH THE BUILDERS REJECTED, THIS BECAME THE CHIEF CORNER stone'?
d
but
tus g-orgus
tutus ke dose
ton
the vine growers these, and will give the
o pson
p kenon ton lion
snlaseste
falling on that
stone will be broken,
on
d
whomever moreover
an
anyhow
pse
likmese
avton
it might fall, it will grind into powder him.
Tribute to Caesar
19
The scribes and the chief priests tried to lay hands on Him that very hour, and they feared the
people; for they understood that He spoke this parable against them.
ke zetesan i
gramates ke
And sought the scribes
and
tas eras n
the hands, in
i
arires
the chief priests
pibalen
to lay
p
on
avton
him
avte te ora
ke fobeesan ton la-on
gnosan
same
hour; and they feared the people they feared
epn
he was speaking the parable
this.
230

20
So they watched Him, and sent spies who pretended to act righteously, in order that they
might catch Him in some statement, so that they could deliver Him to the rule and the
authority of the governor.
ke
parateresants
apstelan nkatus pokrinomnus avtus
And having watched [him], they
spies,
feigning
themselves
dikenus
themselves
ene
righteous
ina
to be,
pilabonte avtu
logu
they might catch [him] in talk,
oste
in order
paradune avton te
are ke te
usia
tu
egmonos.
to deliver him to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
21
They questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, we know that You speak and teach correctly, and
You show no partiality to any, but teach the way of God in truth.
ke
perotesan
And the questioned
lges
you say
ke didaskes ke
and teach , and
u
not
lambanes prosopon
receive
[any] person.
p
alee-as
with truth
dune
e u
to give, or not?
But He detected their trickery and said to them,
katano-esas
having perceived
24
al
but
"Do you consider it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?"
stin
eman kesari
foron
it is lawful for us to Ceasar tribute
23
didaskal idamn
oti
oros
Teacher, we know that rightly
odon tu -u
didaskes
way
of God
teach.
ten
the
22
avton lgonts
him , saying,
d
avton
ten panurgian epn
pros avtus
however
of them the craftiness , he said
to them.
"Show Me a denarius. Whose likeness and inscription does it have?" They said, "Caesar's."
deat mi denarion
tinos
e
Show me a denarius: whose has it
i d
and
epan
they said,
ekona ke
image, and
kesaros
Ceasar's.
231
pigrafen
inscription?

25
And He said to them, "Then render to Caesar the things that belong to Caesar, and to God
the things that belong to God."
o d epn
and he said
kesan
ke
to Ceasar , and
26
pros avtus tinn

to
them , therefore
tu -o
to God.
ta
the things
And they could not catch Him in a saying in the presence of the people; and becoming
amazed at His answer, they became silent.
ke
uk issan
And not they were able
ke
and
apodot ta
kesaros
give
the things of Ceasar
pilabse
to catch him in
aumasants
having marveled
avtu rematos nantion tu

his
word
before the
la-u
people;
pi te apokrise avtu
sigesan
at the answer of him , they became silent,
Will a Resurrection occur?

27
Now there came to Him some of the Sadducees (who do not believe in a resurrection),
proslonts
having come to [him]
d
moreover
anastasin
me ene
a ressurection not there is,
28
tins ton
saduke-on
some of the Saddukaion
perotesan
they questioned
i antilgons
denying
avton
him,
and they questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote for us that IF A MAN'S
BROTHER DIES, having a wife, AND HE HAS NO CHILDREN CHILDLESS, HIS
BROTHER SHOULD MARRY THE WIFE AND RAISE UP CHILDREN TO HIS
BROTHER.
lgonts didaskal mo-uses grapsn emin

saying, Teacher, Moses
wrote
to us,
apoane
on
gneka
should die having a wife,
adlfos avtu
brother of him
-an tinos
if
anyone's
ke utos atknos
e ina
and he childless is, that
ten gneka ke
the wife , and
adlfos
brothers
labe
o
should take the
anastese
sprma to
should raise up seed
to the
232
adlfo avti
brother of him.

29
"Now he had seven brothers; and the first took a wife and died childless;
pta
un adlfi
Seven now brothers
esan
ke o
there were ; and the
protos labon
gneka
first , having taken a wife,
apann atknos
died
childless;
30
and the second
ke o
djutros
and the second,
31
ten gneka ke utos apann atknos

as the wife, and he
died
childless;
and the third married her; and in the same way all seven died, leaving no children.
ke o
tritos labn avten osavtos d
ke
i
and the third took her; likewise moreover also the
pta u
seven not
katlpon tkna
ke apanon
did leave children, and died.
32
"Finally the woman died also.
stron ke
e
gne
finally also the woman
33
apann
died.
"In the resurrection therefore, which one's wife will she become? For all seven had married
her."
e gne un
n te anastase
tinos
avton
ginte
the wife therefore, in the resurrection , of which of them does she become
gne
wife?
i
the
gar
indeed
pta
seven
son avten gneka

had her
as wife.
34
Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and become given in marriage,
ke
epn avtis
o iesus
And said to them
Jesus,
gamusin ke
marry and
i
The
i-i
sons
tu
i-onos tutu
of the age
this
gamiskonte
are given in marriage;
233

35
but those who we consider worthy to attain to that age and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry nor become given in marriage;
i
d
kataa-ionts
tu
i-onos kenu
those however having been considered worthy to the age
that which [is]
ten
to obtain
gamusin
marry
36
ke tes anas-os
tes
and the resurrection which [is]
k
out from
nkron
ute
[the]dead, neither
ut gamizonte
nor are given in marriage.
for they cannot even die anymore, because they resemble angels, and become sons of God,
as sons of the resurrection.
oti
d
that moreover
pi tes batu
on the bush,
geronte i
ke
are raised the dead,
os
when
mo-uses mensn
Moses
showed [in the part]
lge
krion
he calls [the] Lord
ton -on abram

ke
the God of Abraham, and
-on isak
ke on iakob
God of Isaac, and God of Jacob.
37
oti
that
"But that God raises the dead, even Moses showed, in the passage about the burning bush,
where he calls the Lord THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC, AND
THE GOD OF JACOB.
d
moreover
geronte i
nkri
ke
are raised the dead , even
mo-uses mensn
Moses
showed [in the part]
pi tes batu os
lge
krion
ton on abram
ke -on
on the bush , when he calls [the] Lord the God of Abraham, and God
isak
ke -on iakob
God , and God of Jacob.
38
"Now He does not serve as the God of the dead but of the living; for all live to Him."
-os d
uk
stin nkron
ala zonton
pants gar
God moreover not he is of [the] dead , but of [the]living; all
indeed
avto
zosin
to him live.
234

39
Some of the scribes answered and said, "Teacher, You have spoken well."
apokrints d
answering moreover,
tins ton
some of the
gramat-on epan didaskale

scribes
said Teacher
kalos epas
well you have spoken.
40
For they did not have courage to question Him any longer about anything.
ukti
no longer
41
gar
moreover
tolmon
did they dare
protan avton uden

to ask
him anything.
Then He said to them, "How can they say the Christ has become David's son?
epn
he said
d
pros avtus
pos
moreover to
them , How
lgusin
ton riston ene
do they declare the Christ to be
david
i-on
of David Son ?
42
"For David himself says in the book of Psalms, 'THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, "SIT AT
MY RIGHT HAND,
avtos
himself
gar
indeed
krio mu
Lord of me,
43
kau
Sit
k dion
at [the] right hand
mu
of me,
UNTIL I MAKE YOUR ENEMIES A FOOTSTOOL FOR YOUR FEET."'
-os an
until anyhow
44
david lge n biblo

psalmon
epn krios to
David says in [the ] book
of Psalms, said Lord
the
o
I place
tus rus
su
popodion
ton
podon su
the enemies of you , [as] a footstool of the feet
of you.
"Therefore David calls Him 'Lord,' and how can He become his son?"
david un
avton krion kale ke
pos avtu
i-os stin
David
therefore
Him Lord
calls, and how of him son is He?
235

45
And while all the people listened, He said to the disciples,
aku-ontos
d
pantos tu la-u
epn tis maetes avtu
were listening moreover all
the people, he said to disciples
his,
46
"Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in long robes, and love respectful greetings
in the market places, and chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at banquets,
prost
Beware
apo ton gramat-on ton lonton pripaten n

of the scribes
desiring to walk in
ke filunton aspasmus n tes agores

and loving
greetings in the marketplaces,
stoles
long robes,
ke protokadrias n
and
first seats
in
tes snagoges
ke
proklisias n tis depnis
the synagogues, and first places in the banquets;
47
who devour widows' houses, and for appearance's sake offer long prayers. These will receive
greater condemnation."
i
katsi-usin tas ikias
who devour
the houses
prosjuonte uti
pray.
These
ton eron
of widows,
ke profase
and as a pretext
makra
at great length
lempsonte prisodron
krima
will receive more abundant condemnation.
Luke 21
The Widow's Gift
1
And He looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury.
anablpsas
having looked up
d
moreover
edn
he saw
tus
the ones
ta dora avton
plusi-us
the gifts of them rich;
236
balontas es
to gazoflakion
casting into the treasury

2
And He saw a poor widow putting in two small copper coins.
edn
he saw
3
d
tina
moreover
a certain
eran
pniran balusan ke lpta do
widow poor,
casting in lepta two.
And He said, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them;
ke
epn
aleos lgo min
oti e
And he said, Truly I say to you, that the
ple-on panton
more than all
4
era
widow
avte e ptoe
this
poor,
baln
cast in;
for they all out of their surplus put into the offering; but she out of her poverty put in all that
she had to live on."
pants gar
uti
k
all
indeed these out of
tu
that which
prisju-ontos
avtis
balon
was abounding to them cast
es ta dora avte d
k
tu
strematos avtes panta
in the gifts; she however , out of the poverty
of her, all
ton bion
on
en
baln
the livelihood that she had did cast.
5
And while some talked about the temple, that it appeared adorned with beavtiful stones and
votive gifts, He said,
ke
And
tinon
as some
lgonton
were speaking
anaemasin
consecrated gifts
6
pri
tu iru
oti liis
kalis
ke
about the temple , that with stones goodly and
kkosmete
it was adorned,
epn
he said,
"As for these things which you look at, the days will come in which there will not remain one
stone upon another which will people will not tear down."
tavta
a
-oret
ljusonte emre n es
uk
[As to ] these things which you are beholding , will come days in which not
afeste lios
will be left stone
pi
upon
lio
stone
od
os
u
kataleste
here which not will be thrown down.
237

7
They questioned Him, saying, "Teacher, when therefore will these things happen? And what
sign will occur when these things will take place?"
perotesan d
they asked moreover
ste
will be,
8
avton lgonts didaskal pot un

tavta
him, saying , Teacher , when then these things
ke ti
to seme-on otan mle
tavta
ginse
and what the sign
when are about these things to take place?
And He said, "See to it that no one misleads you; for many will come in My name, saying, 'I
proclaim myself as He,' and, 'The time draws near.' Do not go after them.
o d epn
blpt
and he said, Take heed
pi to onomati mu
in the name of me
me
Not
9
me planeet
lest you be led astray;
lgonts go emi
ke
saying, I am [he], and
poli
gar
many indeed
ljusonte
will come
o
keros egikn
The time is drawn near.
porjuet opiso avton

go
after them.
"When you hear of wars and disturbances, do not become terrified; for these things must take
place first, but the end does not follow immediately."
otan d
when moreover
akusete
you should hear of
pto-et
de
be terrified ; it behooves
ju-os
immediately [is]
to
the
polmus ke akatasasias
me
wars
and commotions , not
gar tavta
gnse
proton al uk
for these things to take place first , but not
tlos
end.
Things to Come
10
Then He continued by saying to them, "Nation will rise against nation and kingdom against
kingdom,
tot lgn
avtis
greste nos p
nos
ke
Then he was saying to them, will rise up nation against nation, and
basile-a pi
kingdom against
basile-an
kingdom;
238

11
and great earthquakes will occur, and in various places plagues and famines; and there will
come terrors and great signs from heaven.
sesmi
earthquakes
t
mgali ke
both great, and
kata
in different
topus limi
ke limi
places famines and pestilences .
sonte
fobetra
t
ke
ap
uranu seme-a mgala ste
will there be fearful sights also, moreover from heaven signs
great will be there.
12
"But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you,
delivering you to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors
for My name's sake.
pro
d
Before however
eras
hands
avton
ke diousin
of them, and will persecute[you]
snagogas
synagogues
nkn
on account of
13
tuton
panton pibalusin
f
mas tas
these things all
they will lay upon you the
ke
flakas apagomnus
and prisons , bringing [you]
tu
the
paradidonts
es
delivering [you] to
tas
the
pi
basiles ke egmonas
before kings and governors
onomatas mu
name
of me.
"It will lead to an opportunity for your testimony.
apobeste min
es martrion
it will result to you for a testimony.
14
"So make up your minds not to prepare beforehand to defend yourselves;
t
un
n tes kardi-es mon me promltan
apologeene
Settle therefore in the minds
of you, not to premeditate to make a defense;
15
for I will give you utterance and wisdom which none of your opponents will resist or refute.
go gar
I
indeed
antistene e
to resist, nor
doso
will give
min stoma
ke sofian
e
you a mouth and wisdom, which
antepen
apants i
to reply to, all
those
antikemni min
opposing you.
239
u
none
dnesonte
will be able

16
"But your parents and relatives and friends will betray you and will put some of you to
death,
paradoess
you will be betrayed
sgnon
relatives,
17
ke
and
filon
friends ;
misumni po panton dia

hated
by all
because of
to onoma mu
the name
of me.
k tes kfales mon u me apolete

of the head of you , not not should perish.
"By your endurance you will gain your lives.
n te pomone
By the endurance
20
ke anatosusin
mon
and they will put to death [some] from among you.
"Yet not a hair of your head will perish.
ke ri
but a hair
19
ke
and
and all will hate you because of My name.
ke ss
and you will be
18
d
ke
po gon-on ke adlfon
moreover even by parents, and brothers,
mon
ktesas
tas psas mon
of you, you will gain
the lives of you.
"But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that her desolation has
come near.
otan
When
d
idet
kklumnen
moreover you see being encircled
tot gnot oti egikn

then know that has drawn near
po stratopdon irusalem
with armies
Jerusalem,
e remosis
the desolation
240
avtes
of her.

21
"Then those who live in Judea must flee to the mountains, and those who dwell in the midst
of the city must leave, and those who live in the country must not enter the city;
tot
i
Then those
mso
midst
avtes
of her,
esrsosan
let them enter
22
n te i-ude-a
in
Judea ,
fjugtosan
es ta ore
let them flee to the mountains;
koretosan
ke i n
let them depart out ; and those
es
into
ke i
n
and those in
tes tes ores

in the countries,
me
not
avten
her;
because these have become the days of vengeance, so that all things which the scriptures say
will become fulfilled.
oti emre kdikes-os

for days of avenging
avte esin tu plesene

these are
are to be accomplished
panta
all things
ta ggramna
having been written.
23
"Woe to those who have become pregnant and to those who nurse babies in those days; for
there will come great distress upon the land and wrath to this people;
u-e
But woe
tes
to those
n gastri
in womb
uses
ke tes
elasuses
having [a child], and to those nursing,
n kenes tes emres ste

in those the days; there will be
gar
ananke mgale pi
tes
indeed distress great
upon the
ges
ke orge
land, and wrath
tuto
this.
to
to the
la-o
people
241

24
and they will fall by the edge of the sword, and people led them captive into all the nations;
and Jerusalem will become trampled underfoot by the Gentiles until the times of the
Gentiles have become fulfilled.
ke
And
psunte
stomati
they will fall by [the] edge
ta ne
panta ke
the nations; all
and
ari
until
mae-res
ke emalotisesonte
es
of [the] sword, and will be led captive into
ierusalem ste
patumne
po non
Jerusalem will be trodden down by [the] Gentiles,
u
pleroosin ke
sonte keri
non
that fulfilled
also be
[the]times of[the] Gentiles.
The Return of Christ

25
"Signs will occur in the sun and moon and stars, and on the earth dismay will arise among
nations, in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves,
ke sonte
And there will be
seme-a n eli-o ke slene ke astris

signs
in sun , and moon, and stars;
ke pi
and upon
tes ges
snoe non
n
aporia
eus
alases
the earth distress of nations with perplexity [the] roaring of[the] sea
ke salu
and rolling,
26
men fainting from fear and the expectation of the things which come upon the world; for the
powers of the heavens will shake.
apopsonton
are fainting
anropon apo
fubu ke prosdokias
ton
men
from fear and expectation of that which
promnon te
ikumne e gar
dnames
ton
uranon
is coming
on the earth;
indeed [the] powers of the heavens
saljuesonte
will be shaken.
242

27
"Then they will see THE SON OF MAN COMING IN A CLOUD with power and great
glory.
ke
tot opsonte
ton
And then will they see the
i-on tu anropu romnon n nfle

Son
of man, coming
in a cloud
mta dnam-os ke does poles

with power
and glory great.
28
"But when these things begin to take place, straighten up and lift up your heads, because
your redemption draws near."
aromnon d
tuton
beginning moreover these things
ginse
to come to pass ,
tas kfalas mon

dioti
gize
the heads of you, because draws near
29
e
the
anakpsat ke parat
look up
and lift up
apoltrosis
mon
redemption of you.
Then He told them a parable: "Behold the fig tree and all the trees;
ke epn
parabolen avtis
idt
ten sken
ke panta ta dndra
And he spoke a parable
to them : Behold the fig tree and all
the trees.
30
as soon as they put forth leaves, you see it and know for yourselves that summer now draws
near.
otan probalosin
when they sprout
ede
blponts
af avton
ginoskt oti
already, looking [on them] of yourselves, you know that
ede
gs to ros
stin
already near the summer is.
31
utos
So
"So you also, when you see these things happening, recognize that the kingdom of God
draws near.
ke mes otan idet
also you , when you see
gs stin e
near is the
tavta
ginomna
ginoskt oti
these things coming to pass, know
that
basile-a tu -u
kingdom
of God.
243

32
"Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all things take place.
amen lgo min

oti
u me parle
e
gn-a
avte
Truly I say to you, that no not will have passed away the generation his ,
-os an
panta
until anyhow all [things]
33
gnete
shall have taken place.
"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will not pass away.
o
uranos
ke e
ge
parljusonte
i d
logi
The heaven and the earth will pass away ,
moreover [the] words
u
no
me
not
34
parljusonte
will pass away.
"Stay on guard, so that your hearts will not become weighted down with dissipation and
drunkenness and the worries of life, and that day will not come on you suddenly like a
trap;
prost
d
take heed moreover
kardi-e n
hearts with
avtis
to yourselves,
me pot bareosin
mon
lest ever be burdened of you
e
the
krepale
ke me
ke mrimnes biotikes
dissipation , and drunkenness , and cares
of life ;
ke piste
and would come
35
mu
of me
f
upon
mas efnidi-os e
you suddenly the
emra kene
day
that;
for it will come upon all those who dwell on the face of all the earth.
os pagis
as a snare
pesljuste
will it come
gar
indeed
pi
upon
pantas tus
kaemnus
all
those sitting
prospopon pases tes ges

the face
of all the earth.
244
pi
upon

36
"But keep on the alert at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these
things that will soon take place, and to stand before the Son of Man."
agrpnet d
Watch
also
n panti kero
d-omni
at every season , praying
kfgen
tavta
to escape these things
mprosn tu
before
the
37
panta ta
mlonta
ginse
all
that are about to come to pass
ke staene
and to stand
i-u tu anropu
Son
of man.
Now during the day He taught in the temple, but at evening He would go out and spend the
night on the mount that people call Olivet.
n
he has
d
tas emras n to iro
moreover the day
in the temple
romnos julizto
going out , he lodged
38
ina katisset
that you might have strength
es to oros
on the mount
didaskon tas d nktas

teaching ,
and [the] evening
to kalumnon le-on
called
Olivet.
And all the people would get up early in the morning to come to Him in the temple to listen
to Him.
orizn
pros avton n to iro
came early in the morning to
him in the temple
ke pas o
la-os
and all the people
aku-en avtu
to hear him.
Luke 22
Preparing the Passover

1
Now the Feast of Unleavened Bread, which some call the Passover, had drawn near.
gizn
d
drew near moreover
e
orte ton azmon
the feast of unleavened bread
245
e lgomne pasa
called
Passover.

2
The chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put Him to death; for they feared the
people.
ke zetun
i
ari-res
and were seeking the chief priests
anlosin
they might put to death
3
ke
i
gramates to
pos
and the scribes
the how
avton fobunto
him; they feared
ton la-on
the people.
And Satan entered into Judas who also had the name Iscariot, belonging to the number of the
twelve.
eseln d
entered moreover
satanas es
Satan into
i-udan ton kalumnon

Judas
called
iskarioten onta k tu arimu ton

Iscariot, being of the number of the
4
gar
indeed
dodka
twelve.
And he went away and discussed with the chief priests and officers how he might betray Him
to them.
ke
aplon
snlalesn
tis arirjusin
ke strategis
And having gone away, he spoke with the chief priests and captains,
to pos avtis
parado
avton
the how to them he might betray him.
5
They felt glad and agreed to give him money.
ke aresan
ke
snnto avto argrion dune
And they rejoiced, and agreed
him money to give.
6
So he consented, and began seeking a good opportunity to betray Him to them apart from the
crowd.
ke
omologesn
And he promised,
olu
[the] crowd
ke zete
and sought
jukerian
opportunity
avtis
to them.
246
tu paradune
to betray
avton atr
him apart from

7
Then came the first day of Unleavened Bread on which the Passover lamb would become
sacrificed.
eln
came
d
e
emra ton azmon
moreover the day
of unleavened
se
to be killed
8
n e
on which
de
it was necessary for
to
paa
the passover lamb.
And Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the Passover for us, so that we may
eat it."
ke apsteln ptron ke ioanen epon

priunts
And he sent Peter and John, having said, Having gone
timasat emin
prepare for us
9
to pasa
the passover,
ina fagomn
that we might eat [it].
They said to Him, "Where do You want us to prepare it?"
i d
moreover
10
epan
they said
avto
pu
les
timasomn
to him , Where will you we should prepare?
And He said to them, "When you have entered the city, a man will meet you carrying a
pitcher of water; follow him into the house that he enters.
o d
epn
moreover he said
avtis
idu
eslonton
mon
es
ten
to them, Behold, on having entered of you into the
polin snantese min anropos krami-on datos

es
bastazon akoluesat
city, will meet
you a man , a pitcher of water into carrying ; follow
avto es
ten ikian en
esporju-te
him into the house which he enters;
247

11
"And you shall say to the owner of the house, 'The Teacher says to you, "Where can we find
the guest room in which I may eat the Passover with My disciples?"'
ke ret
to
ikodspote tes
ikias
lge si
and you will say to the master
of the house, Says to you
didaskalos pu
teacher,
Where
stin to
katalma
is
the guest room,
opu
to pasa
where the passover
o
the
mta
with
ton maeton mu
fago
the disciples of me I might eat?
12
"And he will show you a large, furnished upper room; prepare it there."
kakenos min dee

anage-on
mga
stromnon ke timasat
And he you will show upper room a large, furnished;
there prepare.
13
And they left and found everything just as He had told them; and they prepared the Passover.
aplonts
having gone
d
juron
kaos ereke
avtis
ke etimasan
moreover, they found as
he had said to them; and they prepared
to pasa
the passover.
The Lord's Supper

14
When the hour had come, He reclined at the table, and the apostles with Him.
ke
ot gnto
And when was come
e ora
anpsn
the hour, he reclined [at table]
ke i
apostoli
and the apostles
sn avto
with him.
15
And He said to them, "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer;
ke
epn
And he said
pros avtus
pimesa plmesa
to them , With desire I have desired
fagen m mon pro

tu m paen
to eat with you, before
I suffer.
248
tuto to pasa
this
Passover

16
for I say to you, I shall never again eat it until I have fulfilled it in the kingdom of God."
lgo gar
I say indeed
min
oti ukti
to you, that no longer
u
never
me fago
avto
-os
not will I eat thereof, until
otu
pleroe
n te basile-a tu -u
when it is fulfilled in the kingdom
of God.
17
And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He said, "Take this and share it among
yourselves;
ke damnos
And having received
poterion
juaristesas
epn
labt tuto ke
[the] cup, having given thanks he said, Take
this, and
diam-risat es
avtus
divide[it]
among themselves.
18
for I say to you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine from now on until the kingdom of
God comes."
lgo
I say
gar
indeed
min
oti
u
to you , that no
me pi-o
not will I drink
gnematos tes
amplu -os
u
fruit
of the vine
until that
19
e
the
apo tu nn
from
now
basile-a tu
kingdom
apo
of
tu
the
-u
le
of God shall come.
And when He had taken some bread and given thanks, He broke it and gave it to them,
saying, "This symbolizes My body which I give for you; do this in remembrance of Me."
ke labon
arton
juaristesas
klasn ke dokn
And having taken [the] bread, having given thanks, he broke, and gave
avtis
lgon tuto stin to soma mu
to
pr mon didomnon
to them , saying, This is the body of me which for you is given;
tuto pi-et es ten men
this do
in the of me
anamesin
remembrance.
249

20
And in the same way He took the cup after they had eaten, saying, "This cup which I poured
out for you symbolizes the new covenant in My blood.
ke to poterion osavtos mta to

depnese
lgon
tuto to
also the cup
likewise after which having supped, saying, This
poterion e kene diaeke n to emati mu
to
pr mon
cup[is]
the new covenant in the blood of me, which for
you
knomnon
is being poured out.
21
"But behold, the hand of the one betraying Me joins Mine on the table.
plen idu
e er
tu
paradidontos me mt
mu pi tes trapzes
But , behold, the hand of him betraying
me [is] with me on the table;
22
"For indeed, the Son of Man will go as God has predestined; but woe to that man who
betrays Him!"
oti
Because
o
i-os
the Son
mn
tu anropu kata
indeed of man , according to
to
that
orismnon
porju-te plen u-e to anropo keno
having been determined goes,
but woe the man
to that,
di
by
23
u
whom
paradidote
He is betrayed.
And they began to discuss among themselves which one of them might do this thing.
ke avti eranto szeten

And they began to question
e-e
it might be
of
avton
them,
pros
avtos
to
tis
ara
among themselves this, who then
o
tuto mlon
prasen
who this is about to do.
250

Who Desires Greatness
24
And there arose also a dispute among them as to which one of them God would regard as the
greatest.
gnto
there was
d
moreover
doke
ene
it thought to be
25
ke filonekia n
also a dispute among
avtis to
tis
avton
them this , which of them
mezon
[the] greatest.
And He said to them, "The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and those who have
authority over them people they call 'Benefactors.'
d
epn
avtis
i
basiles ton
non
kri--usin
and he said to them, The kings
of the Gentiles rule over
avton ke
them , and
26
i
usiazonts
avton ju-rgte
kalunte
those exercising authority over them, benefactors are called.
"But you should not behave this way, but the one who aspires to become the greatest among
you must become like the youngest, and the leader like the servant.
mes d
u
you
moreover not
ginso
let him be
27
os o
as the
utos
thus[shall be];
al o
mezon n
but the greatest among
n-otros ke o
younger; and the[one]
egumnos
leading,
min
you,
os o
diakonon
as the [one] serving.
"For who do you regard greater, the one who reclines at the table or the one who serves? Do
you think of the one who reclines at the table? But I live among you as the one who
serves.
tis
gar
who indeed
mezon
o
anakemnos e o
diakonon
[is]greater , the [one] reclining
or the[one] serving?
ui
o
anakemnos go d
n mso
mon emi
[is] not the [one] reclining?
I
however in [the] midst of you am,
os o
diakonon
as the [One] serving.
251

28
"I know You have stood by Me in My trials;
mes d
st i
diammnekots mt mu n tis
You moreover are those having remained with me, in the
perasmis mu
trials
of me.
29
and just as My Father has granted Me a kingdom, I grant you
kago diatime min

And I appoint
to you,
kaos dito
as
appointed
mi
o
pater
to me the Father
mu
basile-an
of me, a kingdom;
30
that you may eat and drink at My table in My kingdom, and you will sit on thrones judging
the twelve tribes of Israel.
ina set
ke pinet
pi tes trapzes mu
n te
that you might eat, and might drink , at the table
of me in the
basile-a
kingdom
mu
ke
kaess
of me; and are to sit
pi ronon
on thrones ,
tas dodka flas

the twelve tibes
krinonts tu isra-el
judging of Israel.
31
"Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded permission to sift you like wheat;
simon simon idu

o satanas etesato
mas tu
Simon , Simon , Behold,
Satan demanded to have you,
sin-ase os ton siton
to sift as
wheat;
32
but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail; and you, when once you have turned
again, strengthen your brothers."
go d
d-een pri su ina me
I
however begged
for you , that not
ke s
pot
and you, when
pistrpsas
you have turned back
lipe
e
pistis su
might fail the faith
of you;
sterison
strengthen
252
tus adlfus su
the brothers of you.

33
But he said to Him, "Lord, with You I feel ready to go both to prison and to death!"
o d epn
avto
kri- mta su timos emi ke es flaken
and he said to him, Lord, with you ready I am both to prison
ke es anaton porju-se
and to death
to go.
34
And He said, "I say to you, Peter, the rooster will not crow today until you have denied three
times that you know Me."
d epn
and he said ,
lgo
I tell
alktor
-os
[the] rooster, until
35
si
ptr u
fonese semron
you Peter , not will crow today
tris
m aparnese
me edne
three times me you will deny not knowing.
And He said to them, "When I sent you out without money belt and bag and sandals, you did
not lack anything, did you?" They said, "No, nothing."
ke epn
avtis
ot
apstela mas atr
balantiu ke
And he said to them, when I sent
you without purse,
and
ke podematon me
and bag,
and
36
peras
bag,
tinos
stresat
anything did you lack?
And He said to them, "But now, whoever has a money belt will take it along, likewise also a
bag, and whoever has no sword should sell his coat and buy one.
epn d
He therefore
avtis
ala
nn o
on
balantion
to them , however now the [one] having a purse
arato
omi-os ke
peran ke o
me on
polesato
let him take [it], likewise also a bag ; and the[one] not having let him sell
to imation avtu
ke
the cloak
of him, and
agarasato maeran
buy[one] a sword;
253

37
"For I tell you that this which the scriptures say must become fulfilled in Me, 'AND HE
BECAME NUMBERED WITH TRANSGRESSORS'; for that which refers to Me has its
fulfillment."
lgo gar
I say indeed
min
oti
tuto to
to you, that this that
tlsene
to be accomplished
gar
indeed
38
ggramnon
de
has been written , it behooves
n mi to ke
mta anomon
logise
ke
in me ,
And with [the] lawless he was reckoned; also
to
the things
pri mu
tlos
e
concerning me an end have.
They said, "Lord, look, here we have two swords." And He said to them, "We have enough."
d epan
kri- idu
maere
and they said, Lord, behold swords
d
and
epn
avtis
ikanon
he said to them , Enough
od
do
here [are] two.
stin
it is.
The Garden of Gethsemane

39
And He came out and proceeded as He did customarily to the Mount of Olives; and the
disciples also followed Him.
ke
lon
porjue kata
to os
to oros
And having gone forth, he went according to the custom the mount
le-on
ekoluesan d
avto ke
of Olives; followed
moreover him also
ton
i
maete
the disciples.
40
When He arrived at the place, He said to them, "Pray that you may not enter into
temptation."
gnomnos
d
having come moreover
eslen
to enter
pi tu
topu epn
avtis
prosjus me
to the place, he said to them, Pray
not
es
perasmon
into temptation.
254

41
And He withdrew from them about a stone's throw, and He knelt down and began to pray,
ke
avtos apspase ap
avton ose
liu
bolen ke es
And he withdrew
from them, about a stone's throw , and having fallen on
ta gonata prose-uto
the knees, he prayed,
42
saying, "Father, if You will, remove this cup from Me; yet not My will, but Yours have preeminence."
lgon patr
e bule
parnnke tuto to poterion
saying, Father, if You are willing take away this
cup
plen me to
lema mu
ala to son
but not the will
of me, but
of You
43
ginso
be done.
Now an angel from heaven appeared to Him, strengthening Him.
ofe
appeared
44
ap
mu
from me;
d
moreover
avto
aglos ap tu uranu
nison
avton
to him be angel from
heaven, strengthening him.
And feeling in agony He prayed very fervently; and His sweat became like drops of blood,
falling down upon the ground.
ke gnomnos
n agonia ktnstron
prose-uto ke gnto o
And having been in agony, more earnestly he prayed. And became the
idros
sweat
avtu
of him
ose rombi
ematos
katabenonts pi
ten gen
as great drops of blood, falling down upon the ground.
45
When He rose from prayer, He came to the disciples and found them sleeping from sorrow,
ke anastas
apo tes prosjues lon
pros tus
And having risen up from the prayer, having come to them
maetas jurn
disciples, he found
kimonnus
sleeping
avtus apo tes lpes

them from the grief,
255

46
and said to them, "Why do you sleep? Get up and pray that you may not enter into
temptation."
ke epn
and he said
ina me
that not
avtis
ti
kajudt
to them, Why are you sleeping?
eslet
you might enter
es
into
anastants
Having risen up
prosjus
pray
perasmon
temptation.
Jesus Betrayed by Judas

47
While He still spoke, behold, a crowd came, and the one called Judas, one of the twelve,
preceded them; and he approached Jesus to kiss Him.
ti
While still
avtu
laluntos
idu
olos
ke o
lgomnos
of Him as He was speaking, behold, a crowd, and he who is called
iudas es ton
dodka proerto
avtus ke egisn
Judas, one of the twelve, was going before them, and drew near
iesu
filese
to Jesus to kiss
48
to
avton
him.
But Jesus said to him, "Judas, do you betray the Son of Man with a kiss?"
iesus d
Jesus moreover
epn
said
avto
iuda filemati
ton i-on tu
to him, Judas with a kiss the Son
anropu paradidos
of man are you betraying?
49
When those around Him saw what would soon happen, they said, "Lord, shall we strike with
the sword?"
idonts
having seen
e
if
d
i
moreover those
pri
avton to
somnon epan kri-
around him
what will be ,
said Lord,
pataomn
n
maere
will we strike with [the] sword?
256

50
And one of them struck the slave of the high priest and cut off his right ear.
ke
patan es
And struck
one
afeln
to
cut off the
ke
and
51
tis
avton tu
arir-os
ton dulon
a certain of them of the high priest , the servant
us avtu to dion
ear , his
right.
But Jesus answered and said, "Stop! No more of this." And He touched his ear and healed
him.
apokries d
answering moreover,
apsamnos
having touched
52
o iesus epn
Jesus said,
-at
-os
tutu
ke
allow you as far as thus! And
tu oti-u iasato
avton
the ear , he healed him.
Then Jesus said to the chief priests and officers of the temple and elders who had come
against Him, "Have you come out with swords and clubs as you would against a robber?
epn
said
d
moreover
iesus pros tus

paragnomnus
Jesus to those having come out
ke strategus tu
iru
and captains of the temple,
p
avton arires
against him, chief priests
ke prsbtrus os pi
lesten
and elders ,
As against a robber
elat
mta maeron ke lon
have you come out with swords
and clubs?
53
"While I sat with you daily in the temple, you did not lay hands on Me; but this hour and the
power of darkness seem to suit you well."
ka
emran ontos mu
m mon n to iro
uk tenat
every day
being of me with you in the temple, not you stretched out
tas eras
the hands
p
against
m al avte stin mon e ora ke e usia

me ; but this is
of you the hour , and the power
tu
skotus
of the darkness.
257

Jesus' Arrest
54
Having arrested Him, they led Him away and brought Him to the house of the high priest;
but Peter followed at a distance.
slabonts
having seized
d
moreover
avton egagon
ke esegagon es
ten
him, they led {Him away] and led
into the
ikian
tu
arier-os o d ptros kolue
makron
house of the high priest
and Peter was following afar off.
55
After they had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard and had sat down together, Peter
sat among them.
priapsanton
they having kindled
d
moreover
pr
n mso
a fire in [the] midst
snkaisanton
kaeto
having sat down together , was sitting
56
d
moreover
ke
and
o ptros msos
avton
Peter among them.
avton pediske
tis
kaemnon pros to fos
him, a servant girl certain sitting
by the light,
ke atnisasa
and having looked intently on
avto epn ke utos sn avto en

him, said, Also this one with was .
But he denied it, saying, "Woman, I do not know Him."
o d ernesato
but he denied[it],
58
avles
courtyard,
And a servant-girl, seeing him as he sat in the firelight and looking intently at him, said,
"This man accompanied Him too."
idusa
having seen
57
tes
of the
lgon
uk
saying, not
ida
avton gne
I do know him, woman.
A little later, another saw him and said, "You belong to them too!" But Peter said, "Man, I do
not!"
ke mta bra
And after a little,
tros
idon
avton fe ke
another having seen him said, Also
e
o d
ptros fe
are
but Peter said,
anrop uk
Man,
not
emi
I am.
258
s
you
avton
of them

59
After about an hour had passed, another man began to insist, saying, "Certainly this man also
accompanied Him, for he speaks like a Galilean too."
ke diastases
ose
oras mi-as alos
tis
di-isrizto
And having elapsed about hour one, other a certain strongly affirmed [it] ,
lgon p alee-as
saying, in truth
ke utos
mt avtu en
ke
gar
also this one with Him was; also indeed
galile-os stin
a Galilean he is.
60
But Peter said, "Man, I do not know what you talk about." Immediately, while he still spoke,
a rooster crowed.
epn d
said moreover
o ptros anrop uk
ida
Peter, Man, not I know
o
lges
what you say.
ke pararema ti
laluntos
avtu
fonesn
And immediately while he was speaking of him crowed
61
alktor
the rooster.
The Lord turned and looked at Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how He
had told him, "Before a rooster crows today, you will deny Me three times."
ke strafes
o krios nblpsn to ptro ke pmnese
And having turned, the Lord looked at
Peter; and remembered
ptros
Peter
tu logu
the word
tu
of the
kri-u os
epn
avto
oti prin
alktora
Lord, how he said to him
Before [the] rooster
fonese semron aparnese

me tris
crows
today, you will deny me three times.
62
And he went out and wept bitterly.
ke lon
And having gone forth
63
o
klasn pikros
outside, he wept bitterly.
Now the men who held Jesus in custody mocked Him and beat Him,
ke
i
andrs i
snonts avton npezon avto
And the men who are holding him mocked him
259
dronts
beating [him].

64
and they blindfolded Him and asked Him, saying, "Prophesy, who hit You?"
ke prikalpsants
and having blindfolded
avton tpton avtu

to prosopon ke
him, they were striking
face,
and
peroton
lgonts profetjuson
were asking saying,
Prophesy,
65
tis stin o
pesas
se
who is
the [one] having struck you?
And they said many other things against Him, blaspheming.
ke
tra
And other things
pola blafemunts
lgon
many blaspheming , they said
es avton
to him.
Jesus before the Sanhedrin

66
When it became day, the Council of elders of the people assembled, both chief priests and
scribes, and they led Him away to their council chamber, saying,
ke
os
gnto
And when it became
emra snee
day, were gathered together
la-u
ari-res
t
ke gramates
people, chief priests both and scribes,
to presbtrion tu
the elderhood
of the
ke apegagon avton es
to
and they led
him into the
sndrion avton lgonts

council of them, saying,
67
"If You proclaim yourself as the Christ, tell us." But He said to them, "If I tell you, you will
not believe;
e s e
o ristos epon emin epn
d
avtis
an min
If you are the Christ, tell
us. he said moreover to them If
you
epo
u me
I should tell, no not
68
pistjuset
would you believe;
and if I ask a question, you will not answer.
-an
if
d
moreover
eroteso
u me apokriet
I should ask [you], no not would you answer.
260

69
"But from now on THE SON OF MAN WILL SEAT HIMSELF AT THE RIGHT HAND of
the power OF GOD."
apo
from
tu nn
d ste
now on also will be
k dion
tes
at [the]right hand of the
70
i-os
Son
tu anropu kaemnos
of man sitting
dnam-os tu -u
power
of God.
And they all said, "Do You proclaim yourself as the Son of God, then?" And He said to
them, "Yes, I do."
d
pants s
un
e o
i-os tu -u
moreover all
then then are the Son
of God?
epan
they said
o d pros avtus
and to
them
71
o
the
fe
mes lgt oti go emi
he said You say
that I am.
Then they said, "What further need do we have of testimony? For we have heard it ourselves
from His own mouth."
i d
and
epan
ti
they said, What
ti
omn martrias re-an
any more have we of witness need?
avti
gar
ekusamn
apo tu stomatos avtu
we ourselves indeed have heard [it], from the mouth
of him.
Luke 23
Jesus before Pilate
1
Then the whole body of them got up and brought Him before Pilate.
ke anastan
apan to pleos
avton
egagon avton pi
And having risen up all the multitude of them, led
him
to
ton pilaton
Pilate.
261

2
And they began to accuse Him, saying, "We found this man misleading our nation and
forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, and proclaiming Himself as Christ, a King."
eranto
they began
d
moreover
diatrfonta
misleading
to nos
emon ke kolonta
forus
the nation of us, and forbidding tribute
didone
to be given,
ke lgonta avton riston basil-a ene

and saying Himself Christ a king
to be.
kesari
to Ceasar
So Pilate asked Him, saying, "Do You proclaim yourself as the King of the Jews?" And He
answered him and said, "You speak the truth."
o d
moreover
pilatos erotesn
Pilate questioned
ton
i-ude-on
of the Jews?
4
kateforen avtu lgonts tuton

juramn
to accuse him , saying, This [man] we found
avton lgon
s e o
balil-us
him, saying, You are the king
d
apokries avto fe
s lges
and answering him, he said, You say.
Then Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds, "I find no guilt in this man."
o d
moreover
pilatos epn pros tus ari-res

ke tus olus
Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowds ,
udn jurisko etion n to anropo tuto

no find I guilt in the man
this.
5
But they kept on insisting, saying, "He stirs up the people, teaching all over Judea, starting
from Galilee even as far as this place."
i d
but
pis-on
lgonts
they were insisting, saying
oti anase-e
ton la-on didaskon
He stirs up the people, teaching
ka
oles tes i-ude-as
ke
aramnos
apo tes galile-as -os
od
throughout all
of Judea, and he has begun from
Galilee
even to here.
6
When Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man came from Galilee.
pilatos d
akusas
perotesn e
o anropos galile-os stin
Pilate moreover having heard , asked
whether the man
a Galilean is;
262

7
And when he learned that He belonged to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him to Herod, who
himself also ruled in Jerusalem at that time.
ke pignus
and having known
oti
that
k
from
tes usias
erodu
the jurisdiction of Herod
anpmpsn avton pros eroden onta ke

he sent up him
to Herod, being also
irosolmis
Jerusalem
n tates
in those
avton
he himself
stin
he is,
n
at
tes emres
days.
Jesus before Herod

8
Now Herod felt very glad when he saw Jesus; for he had wanted to see Him for a long time,
because he heard about Him and hoped to see some sign performed by Him.
o d erodes idon
and Herod, having seen
ikanon
of a long
ton iesun are lian

en
Jesus, glad exceedingly; he was
ronon lon
iden
time
he is wishing to see
avton dia
to
him , because
aku-en pri
avtu ke elpisn
hearing concerning him; and he was hoping
gar
indeed
avtu
him
ti
seme-on iden
some sign
to see
p ginomnon
by done.
9
And he questioned Him at some length; but He answered him nothing.
perota
he questioned
d
moreover
avton n logis ikanis avtos d

udn
him in words many ; he however nothing
apkrinato avto
answered him.
10
And the chief priests and the scribes stood there, accusing Him vehemently.
estekesan
had been standing by
jutonos
vehemently
d
i
moreover the
arires
chief priests
kategirunts avtu
accusing
him.
263
ke i
and the
gramates
scribes,

11
And Herod with his soldiers, after treating Him with contempt and mocking Him, dressed
Him in a gorgeous robe and sent Him back to Pilate.
unesas
d
avton ke o erodes sn
having set at nought moreover him
Herod with
tis stratjumasin
the troops
avtu
ke mpeas
pribalon
seta
of him , and having mocked [him], having put on apparel
lampran
splendid
anpmpsn avton to pilato

he sent back him
to Pilate.
12
Now Herod and Pilate became friends with one another that very day; for before they had
animosity toward each other.
gnonto d
fili
became moreover friends
o t
both
erodes ke o pilatos n avte te

Herod and
Pilate, on same the
emra mt
alelon
pruperon
gar
n ra onts
day
with one another ; before they were indeed at enmity were
pros
avtus
between themselves.
Pilate Seeks Jesus' Release

13
Pilate summoned the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
pilatos d
snkalsamnos
Pilate moreover , having called together
tus
the
arontas ke ton la-on

rulers, and the people,
264
arires
chief priests,
ke tus
and the

14
and said to them, "You brought this man to me as one who incites the people to rebellion,
and behold, having examined Him before you, I have found no guilt in this man
regarding the charges which you make against Him.
epen pros avtus prosennkat mi

said
to them, You brought to me
ton anropon
the man
tuton os apostrfonta ton la-on

this, as misleading
the people ;
ke idu
and behold,
nopion
before
mon anakrinas
you
having examined [him]
go tuto
I
this
un
juron n to
nothing found in the
anropo eton
on
kategoret
kat
man
guilty of that accusation you are bringing against
15
"No, nor has Herod, for he sent Him back to us; and behold, he has done nothing deserving
death.
ud
not even
al
but
erodes
anpmpsn gar
Herod [did] ; he sent back indeed
idu
udn
aion
Behold , nothing worthy
16
avtu
him.
avton pros emas ke

him
to
us. and
anatu
stin ppragmnon avto
of death is
done
by him.
"Therefore I will punish Him and release Him."
pedjusas
Having punished
un
avton apolso
therefore him, I will release [him].
17
[Now he felt obliged to release to them at the feast one prisoner.]

d
now
anaken
of necessity
18
en
apoljen
avtis
kata
he had to release to them at
orten
the feast
na
one.
But they cried out all together, saying, "Away with this man, and release for us Barabbas!"
ankragon
they cried out
apolson
release
d
however
d
moreover
pamplee
lgonts e-r
tuton
all together, saying, Away with this [man],
emin
to us
ton baraban
Barabbas.
265

19
(The authorities threw him into prison for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder.)
ostis en dia
stasin
who was on account of insurrection
ke fonon blees
and murder, having been cast
gnomnen
n te pole
having been made in the city,
tina
a certain
n
te flake.
into the prison.
20
Pilate, wanting to release Jesus, addressed them again,
palin
Again
ton
d
therefore
o pilatos prosfonesn
Pilate called
iesun
Jesus.
21
but they kept on calling out, saying, "Crucify, crucify Him!"
i d pfonun
lgonts
but they were crying out, saying,
22
avtis
lon
apolse
to them, wishing to release
stavru stavru avton

Crucify, crucify him
And he said to them the third time, "Why, what evil has this man done? I have found in Him
no guilt demanding death; therefore I will punish Him and release Him."
d triton
epn
and a third [time] he said
pros avtus ti
gar
kakon pi-esn
to them, What indeed evil
did commit
utos
udn etion anatu
juron
n avto pesjusas
un
this [man]? No cause of death found I in him Having punished therefore
avton apolso
him, I will release [him].
23
But they became insistent, with loud voices asking that they crucify Him. And their voices
began to prevail.
d
pkento
fones
and they were urgent with voices
ke
katison
And prevailed
mgales
loud,
etumni
avton stavroene
asking for him to be crucified .
e fone avton
ke ton
arir-on
the voices of them, and of the chief priests.
266

24
And Pilate pronounced sentence to grant their demand.
ke pilatos pkrinn gnse

to etema
avton
and Pilate sentenced to be done the demand of them.
25
And he released the man they asked for whom they had thrown into prison for insurrection
and murder, but he delivered Jesus to their will.
aplsn
he released
d
moreover
bblemnon
having been cast
ton
the [one]
dia
stasin
ke fonon
on an account insurrection and murder
es
flaken on
into prison, whom
paredokn
to
lemati
he delivered to the will
etunto
ton d iesun
they had asked for;
and Jesus
avton
of them.
Simon Bears the Cross

26
When they led Him away, they seized a man, Simon of Cyrene, coming in from the country,
and placed on him the cross to carry behind Jesus.
ke
os
And as
apegagon
avton pilabomni
they led away him, having laid hold on
krene-on romnon ap
of Cyrene, coming
from
stavron fren
cross, to carry [it]
27
simona tina
Simon, a certain
agru
pekan
the country, they put upon
avto ton
him the
opisn tu iesu
behind
Jesus.
And a large crowd of the people followed him, including women who mourned and
lamented Him.
ekulue
Were following
d avto pol
and him a great
e
koptonto
who were mourning
ke
and
pleos
tu
la-u
ke gnekon
multitude of the people, and of women ,
renun
avton
lamenting for him.
267

28
But Jesus turning to them said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, stop weeping for Me, but weep for
yourselves and for your children.
strafes
having turned
d
moreover
pros avtas o iesus epn gatrs i- rusalem

to
them
Jesus said, Daughters of Jerusalem,
me kle-t p m plen f
not weep
for me, but
for
29
-avtas
yourselves
kle-t ke pi ta tkna mon

weep, and for the children of you.
"For behold, the days will come when they will say, 'We consider blessed the barren, and the
wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never nursed.'
oti idu
ronte
emre n es
rusin
makere
e stere
for Behold, are coming days
in which they will say, blessed [are] the barren
ke
e kile
and the wombs
30
e
that
i
uk
that never
rpsan
nursed.
"Then they will begin TO SAY TO THE MOUNTAINS, 'FALL ON US,' AND TO THE
HILLS, 'COVER US.'
tot
aronte
Then will they begin
tis
bunis
to the hills,
31
uk
gnesan ke masti
never did bear , and breasts
lgen
to say
tis
orsin
pst
to the mountains, Fall
f
emas ke
upon us;
and
kalpsat emas
Cover
us:
"For if they do these things when the tree still looks green, what will happen when it dries?"
oti e n to gro
for if in the green
lo tavta
tree, these things
pi-usin
n to ero ti
they do ; in the dry , what
gnete
might take place?
32
They led two criminals to their execution with Him.
gonto
d ke
Were being led away and also
tri
kakurgi do
sn avto anerene
other criminals two, with him to be put to death.
268

The Crucifixion
33
When they came to the place called The Skull, there they crucified Him and the criminals,
one on the right and the other on the left.
ke
ot
And when
elon
pi ton topon ton klumnon kranion
ke
they came to
the place
called
The Skull there
stavrosan
they crucified
avton ke tus kakurgus

him, and the criminals ,
d
moreover
aristron
[the] left.
34
on
pi-usin
they do
35
k
dion on
on[the] right , one
But Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they do." And they cast
lots, dividing up His garments among themselves.
d iesus lgn patr afs
and Jesus said,
Father, forgive
mn
indeed
on
one
avtis
u
gar
them , not indeed
diamrizomni d
ta imatia
dividing
moreover the garments
idasin
they know
avtu
balon
of him, they cast
klerus
a lot.
And the people stood by, looking on. And even the rulers sneered at Him, saying, "He saved
others; let Him save Himself if He proclaims Himself as the Christ of God, His Chosen
One."
ke esteke
And stood
o
la-os
-oron
mkterizon
the people beholding. were deriding [him]
aronts lgonts
rulers,
saying,
alus
Others
sosn
he saved,
d
ke i
moreover also the
sosato
avton e
let him save himself if
utos stin
this is
o
ristos tu -u
o
klktos
the Christ
of God the Chosen [One].
36
ti
what
The soldiers also mocked Him, coming up to Him, offering Him sour wine,
npean d
mocked moreover
avto ke i
straiote
him also the soldiers ,
prosfronts avto
offering
him.
269
prosromni
coming near
oos
sour wine

37
and saying, "If You proclaim yourself as the King of the Jews, save Yourself!"
ke lgonts e s
and saying, if you
38
e o
basil-us ton
are the King
of the
i-ude-on soson s-avton

Jews
save
yourself!
Now someone had posted an inscription above Him, "HERE WE SEE THE KING OF THE
JEWS."
d
moreover
en
there was
pigrafe
an inscription
ke
also
p
avto o
basil-us ton
over him, the King
of the
i-udeon utos gramasin lenikis ke romekis ke

brekis
Jews
This , in letters
Greek and Latin
and Hebrew.
39
One of the criminals who hanged there hurled abuse at Him, saying, "Do You not proclaim
Yourself the Christ? Save Yourself and us!"
es d
ton
krmasnton
one moreover of the having been hanged
kakurgon blasfeme avton

criminals , railed at
him
lgon
saying,
soson savton ke emas

save Yourself and us!
40
ui
not
s
you are
o
ristos
the Christ?
But the other answered, and rebuking him said, "Do you not even fear God, since you have
received the same sentence of condemnation?
apokries
d
answering moreover,
fobe
do you fear
41
e
if
o
tros pitmon
avto fe
ud
the other was rebuking him, saying, Not even
s ton -on oti

n
to avto krimati
you
God , that [you] under the same judgment
e
are?
"And we indeed suffer justly, for we receive what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has
done nothing wrong."
ke emes mn
dike-os aia
gar
on
praamn
And we
indeed justly , worthy indeed of what we did
apolambanomn utos
d
udn
atopon pran
we are receiving ; [this] man moreover nothing wrong did.
270

42
And he said, "Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!"
ke lgn
iesu
mneseti
mu otan les
es ten basile-an su
And he said to Jesus, Remember me, when you come into the kingdom of you!
43
And He said to him, "Truly I say to you, today you shall accompany Me in Paradise."
ke epn
avto
amen si
lgo
semron mt mu se
And he said to him, Truly to you , I say today
with me you will be
n to paradeso
in
Paradise.
44
It had now become about the sixth hour, and darkness fell over the whole land until the
ninth hour,
ke
en
And it was
olen ten
all
the
45
ede ose
ora
kte
ke skotos
gnto f
olen
now about [the] hour sixth, and darkness came
over all
gen -os
land until
oras
nates
[the] hour ninth.
because the sun became obscured; and the veil of the temple ripped in two.
to eli-u klipontos
sise
the sun was darkened , was torn
na-o
temple
46
d
moreover
to kataptasma tu
the veil
of the
mson
in [the] middle.
And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, "Father, INTO YOUR HANDS I COMMIT
MY SPIRIT." Having said this, He breathed His last.
ke
fonesas
fone
mgale o iesus epn patr
es
And having called out with a voice loud
Jesus said, Father, into
eras
su
paratime to pnjuma mu
tuto d
epon
[the] hands of you I commit
the Spirit of me this moreover having said
pnusn
he breathed his last.
271

47
Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he began praising God, saying, "Certainly
this man we acknowledge as innocent."
idon
having seen
d
moreover
o katontares
the centurion
-on lgon
ontos
o
God, saying, Certainly the
48
to gnomnon
ndoazn ton
that having taken place, glorified
anropos utos dike-os

man
this righteous
en
was.
And all the crowds who came together for this spectacle, when they observed what had
happened, began to return, beating their breasts.
ke pants i
smparagnomni
And all
the having come together
oli
crowds
pi ten -orian
to the spectacle
-oresants ta
gmna
tptonts ta stee
having seen the things having taken place, beating the breasts
49
tavten
this ,
pstrfon
returned [home].
And all His acquaintances and the women who accompanied Him from Galilee stood at a
distance, seeing these things.
estekesan d
pants i
gnosti avto apo makron
stood
moreover all
those who knew him, from afar off
d
moreover
pants i
gnosti avto apo makron ke
gneks
all
those who knew him from afar off, also women
e
snakoluuse
avto apo tes galile-as
those having followed him from
Galilee
orose
tavta
beholding these things.
Jesus Burial
50
And a man named Joseph, who belonged to the Council, a good and righteous man
ke idu
aner onomati iosef
buljutes
paron ke
aner
And behold, a man named Joseph, a Council member, being also a man
agaos ke dike-os
good and righteous,
272

51
(he had not consented to their plan and action), a man from Arimathea, a city of the Jews,
who waited for the kingdom of God;
utos uk en snkatatemnos
he not was having consented
apo
from
te
bule
to the counsel,
ke te prae avton
and the deed not
arimae-as
pol-os ton
iude-on os
prosdto
ten
Arimathaea , a city of the Jews,
who was waiting for the
basile-an tu -u
kingdom
of God.
52
this man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.
utos proslon
he having gone
53
to soma tu iesu
the body
of Jesus.
And he took it down and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid Him in a tomb cut into the
rock, where no one had ever lain.
utos proslon
he having gone
54
to pilato tesato
to Pilate, asked [for]
to pilato
to Pilate,
tesato
to soma tu iesu
asked [for] the body
of Jesus.
It had become the preparation day, and the Sabbath would soon begin.
ke emra
en
paraskju-es
ke
And [the] day it was of preparation , and
55
sabaton pfoskn
Sabbath was coming on.
Now the women who had come with Him out of Galilee followed, and saw the tomb and
how the laid His body.
katakoluesase
having followed
k
out of
to soma
the body
d
moreover
e
gneks etns
the women who
esan
were
snleli-e
come with
tes galile-as avto -asanto to mneme-on ke os

te
Galilee
him , saw
the tomb
and how was laid
avto
of him.
273

56
Then they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested
according to the commandment.
postrpase
having returned
d
moreover,
mn
sabaton
indeed Sabbath
aromata ke
mra
ke to
spices and anointing oils, and the
etimasan
they prepared
esasan kata
ten ntolen
rested , according the commandment.
Luke 24
The Resurrection
1
But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices
which they had prepared.
te
d
the however
mia
ton
sabaton orru
ba-os
pi to
mnema
first [day] of the week , morning very early , to the tomb
elon
fruse
a
etimasan
aromata
they came, bringing that they had prepared spices.
2
And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb,
juron
d
They found moreover
3
mneme-u
tomb.
but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.
esluse d
having moreover,
4
ton lion apokklismnon

apo tu
the stone having been rolled away from the
u
not
juron
to soma tu
kri-u iesu
they found the body of the Lord Jesus.
While they felt perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling
clothing;
ke
gnto
n
to aporese
avtas pri
tutu ke idu
And it came to pass while
are perplexed they about this , that behold
andrs do
men two
pstesan avtes
stood by them ,
n seti
in garments
astrapuse
dazzling.
274

5
and as the women felt terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them,
"Why do you seek the living One among the dead?
mfobon
terrified
d
gnomnon
avton
ke klinuson ta
moreover having become of them, and bowing the
es ten gen
to the ground,
epan
they said
pros avtas ti
zetet
to them, Why seek you
prosopa
faces
ton zonta mta

the living among
ton nkron
the dead?
6
"You will not find Him here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He still
lived in Galilee,
uk stin
not He is
od ala egre mneset os lalesn min

ti on
here, but is risen! remember how he spoke to you, yet being
n te galile-a
in
Galilee.
7
saying that the authorities must deliver the Son of Man into the hands of sinful men, and
suffer crucifixion, and the third day rise again."
lgon ton i-on tu anropu oti de

saying the Son
of man, it behooves
paradoene
es eras
to be delivered into hands
anropon amartolon ke
stavroene
of men
sinful,
and to be crucified,
ke te trite emra anastene

and the third day to arise.
And they remembered His words,
ke mnesesan
ton rematon avtu
And they remembered the words
of him.
9
and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.
ke postrpase
and having returned
apo tu mneme-u apengelan

tavta
panta tis
from the tomb,
they related these things all
to the
panta tis
ndka ke pasin tis lipis
all
to the eleven, and to all the rest.
275

10
Now they included Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the
other women with them told these things to the apostles.
esan
it was
d
e
moreover
iakobu
ke e
of James, and the
11
magdalene maria ke ioana

ke maria e
Magdalene Mary, and Joanna , and Mary the [mother]
lipe sn avtes lgon
pros tus apostolus tavta
rest with them, [who ]told to the apostles these things.
But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them.
ke fanesan
And appeared
nopion
before the face of
ke epistun
and they disbelieved
12
avton ose leros

ta remata tavta
them like idle talk the word
of them,
avtes
them.
But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings
only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.
o d ptros anastas
dramn pi to
mnene-on
but Peter, having risen up ran
to the tomb,
ke
and
parakpsas
blpe
ta oonia
mona ke apeln
having stooped down, he sees the linen clothes only, and he went away ,
pros avton aumazon
in
himself wondering at
to
that
ggonos
having come to pass.
The Road to Emmaus

13
And behold, two of them went out that very day to a village named Emmaus, which located
about seven miles from Jerusalem.
ke
idu
do
And Behold , two
apusan
being distant ,
avton n avte te emra esan porjumni es komen

of them, on same the day , were going
to a village
stadi-us ekonta apo

furlongs sixty
from
ierusalem e
onoma ma-us
Jerusalem, whose name[is] Emmaus.
276

14
And they talked with each other about all these things which had taken place.
ke avti omilun
pros alelus
pri
and they were talking with one another about
panton ton smbbekoton

all
having taken place
tuton
these things.
15
While they talked and discussed, Jesus Himself approached and began traveling with them.
ke gnto
n to omilen avtus ke szeten
ke avtos
And it came to pass , in
talking their and reasoning, that himself
iesus
Jesus,
16
gisas
snporju-eto avtis
having drawn near, went with
them;
But their eyes could not recognize Him.
i d ofalmi
but [the] eyes
17
avton kratunto
tu me pigone
of them were held [so as]
not to know
avton
him.
And He said to them, "What words do you exchange with one another as you walked?" And
they stood still, looking sad.
epn
he said
d
moreover
pros avtus tins i logi

to
them , What words [are]
uti
us
these that
antibalt pros alelus

pripatuns ke staesan
skropi
you
with one another walking ?
and they stood still, looking sad?
18
One of them, named Cleopas, answered and said to Him, "Have you visited Jerusalem and
remained unaware of the things which have happened here in these days?"
apokries
answering
d
es
onomati kl-opas epn pros avton
moreover, [the] one named Cleopas said to
him,
s
monos parikes irusalem
You alone visit
Jerusalem ?
gnoma
having come to pass
ke uk gnos
ta
and not have known the things
n tes emres
in the days
tavtes
these?
277

19
And He said to them, "What things?" And they said to Him, "The things about Jesus the
Nazarene, who lived as a prophet mighty in deed and word in the sight of God and all the
people,
avtis
pi-a
i d
epan
avto
to them , What things?
moreover he said to him,
ke
epn
And he said
ta
The things
pri
iesu tu nazarenu
os
gnto aner
tu
concerning Jesus of Nazareth , who was
a man,
profetes dnatos n rgo

a prophet mighty in deed
ke
logo nantion -u ke pantos
and word, before
God and all
tu
la-u
the people;
20
and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified
Him.
opis t
that moreover
pardokan
delivered up
emon es krima
of us , to judgment
21
avton i
arires
him the chief priests,
ke
and
i
the
aronts
rulers
anatu
ke stavrosan avton
of death, and crucified
him.
"But we hoped that it would redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, it has neared the third
day since these things happened.
emes
we
d
moreover
ltruse
to redeem
elpizomn
were hoping
oti avtis stin

he it is ,
o
mlon
who is about
ton israel
ala g
ke sn pasin tutis
Israel but really also with all
these things
triten
tavten emran age
af
u
tavta
gnto
[the]third this
day
brings , away from which these things came to pass.
278

22
"But also some women among us amazed us. When they arrived at the tomb early in the
morning,
ala
however
ke
Also
gneks
women
tins
certain
emon
out from us
stesan
astonished
emas
us
gnomne
orrine pi to mneme-on
Having been early
to the tomb,
23
and did not find His body, they came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels who
said that He lived.
ke me juruse
and not having found
aglon
of angels
24
-orankne
to have seen,
to soma avtu
elon
lguse
ke optasi-an
the body of him, they came declaring also a vision
i
lgusin avton zen
who say
he
is alive.
"Some of those who lived with us went to the tomb and found it just exactly as the women
also had said; but they did not see Him."
ke apelon tins ton

sn emin
And went
some of those with us
kaos ke
as
also
25
e gneks epon avton d

uk edon
the women said Him however not they saw.
And He said to them, "O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets
have spoken!
ke avtos
And he
epn pros avtus

o ono-eti
ke brades te kardia
tu
said to
them, O foolish and slow
of heart
pistju-en
pi pasin is
lalesan i
to believe in all
that spoke the
26
pi to mnene-on ke
juron utos
to the tomb ,
and found so
profete
prophets.
"Did it not seem necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?"
ui tavta
de
paen
ton riston ke eslen
not these things was it necessary for to suffer the Christ? and to enter
es ten doan avtu
into the glory of him?
279

27
Then beginning with Moses and with all the prophets, He explained to them the things
concerning Himself in all the Scriptures.
ke aramnos
And having begun
di-rmenjusn
he interpreted
28
avtis
to them
n pases tes grafes

ta
pri
-avtu
in all
the Scriptures the things concerning Himself.
And they approached the village where they wanted to go, and He acted as though He would
go farther.
ke
egisan
And they drew near
prospi-esato
appeared
29
apo mo-useos ke apo panton ton profeton

from Moses
and from all
the prophets,
es ten komen
to the village
u
porjuonto
ke avtos
where they were going, and He
porotron porju-se
farther
to be going.
But they urged Him, saying, "Stay with us, for it drew close toward evening, and the day had
now drawn to a close." So He went in to stay with them.
ke parbiasanto
avton lgonts menon m emon oti pros
spran
And they constrained him,
saying , Abide with us
for toward evening
stin
it is,
ke
and
kklikn
ede e
emra ke
eseln
tu mene sn avtis
has declined now the day, And he entered in to abide with them.
30
When He had reclined at the table with them, He took the bread and blessed it, and breaking
it, He began giving it to them.
ke
And
gnto
n to katakliene avton
mt avton labon
it came to pass in the reclining
of him
with them, having taken
ton arton julogesn

the bread he blessed,
31
ke
and
klasas
having broken ,
pdidu
he gave [it]
avtis
to them.
Then their eyes opened and they recognized Him; and He vanished from their sight.
avton
of them
ke
And
d
moreover
dieniesan
were opened
i
ofalmi ke pgnosan avton
the eyes , and they knew him
avtos afantos gnto ap

avton
he
vanished [from] from them.
280

32
They said to one another, "Did not our hearts burn within us while He spoke to us on the
road, while He explained the Scriptures to us?"
ke pan
And they said
n
within
pros alelus
ui e
kardia emon ke-omne en
to
one another , Not the heart our burning
was
emin os lale
emin
n te odo
os
us , as he was speaking with us on the road , as
di-enign
he was opening
emin tas grafas

to us the Scriptures?
33
And they got up that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and found gathered together the
eleven and those who dwelled with them,
ke anastants
And having risen up
ke
and
juron
they found
34
avte
[that]same
te ora
pstrpsan
hour , they returned
erismnus
gathered together
tus ndka ke tus

sn avtis
the eleven and those with them.
saying, "The Lord has really risen and has appeared to Simon."
lgontas oti ontos

egre
o
saying,
indeed , has risen the
35
es irusalem
to Jerusalem,
krios ke ofe
Lord, and has appeared
simoni
to Simon.
They began to relate their experiences on the road and how they recognized them in the
breaking of the bread.
ke
avti egunto
And they related
avtis
to them
n
in
te
the
ta
n te odo
the things on the road,
ke os gnose
and how he was known
klase
tu
artu
breaking of the bread.
Other Appearances
36
While they talked about these things, He Himself stood in their midst and said to them, "I
bring peace to you."
tavta
these things
n mso
in midst
d
moreover
avton
lalunton
avtos
of them as they were telling, himself
avton
ke lge avtis
to them and says to them ,
erene min
Peace to you.
281
ste
he stood

37
But they felt startled and frightened and thought that they saw a spirit.
d
ke mfobi
gnomni
however , and filled with fear having been,
pto-ents
having been terrified
dokun
they thought [themselves]
38
-oren
to see.
And He said to them, "Why do you trouble yourselves, and why does doubt arise in your
hearts?
ke
epn
And he said
ti
ttaragmni st
Why troubled
are you?
avtis
to them,
dialogismi anabenusin
doubts
do come up
39
pnjuma
a spirit
n te
in the
kardia
hearts
ke
and
dia
through
ti
why
mon
of you?
"See My hands and My feet, You see Me; touch Me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh
and bones as you see that I have."
idt tas eras

see The hands
pselafesat m
Touch
me
mu
of me
ke
and
ke
tus podas mu
oti go emi
and the feet
of me , that I am
idt oti
see , for
avtos
He.
pnjuma sarka ke osta uk e

a spirit
flesh and bones not has
kaos m oret onta

as
me you see having.
40
And when He had said this, He showed them His hands and His feet.
ke tuto epon
den
avtis
tas eras ke tus podas
And this having said , he showed to them the hands and the feet.
41
While they still could not believe it because of their joy and amazement, He said to them,
"Have you anything here to eat?"
ti
still
d
moreover
apistunton
avton
apo tes aras ke
while they were disbelieving of them for the joy
and
aumasonton
epn
avtis
t
ti
brosimon nad
were wondering , He said to them , Have you anything to eat
here?
282

42
They gave Him a piece of a broiled fish;
d
and
43
pdokan
they gave
avto
to him
i-os
of a fish
and He took it and ate it before them.
ke
labon
nopion
And having taken [it] before
44
optu
mros
broiled
part.
avton fagn
them He ate.
Now He said to them, "These words I spoke to you while I still lived with you, that all things
which scriptures say about Me in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms
must find fulfillment."
epn
he said
d
moreover
lalesa
I spoke
pros mas ti
to
you still
pros
unto
avtus
to them ,
on
sn
being with
uti
These[are]
min oti
you , that
i
logi
mu
us
the words of me, which
de
it behooves
profetes
prophets
pleroene
panta
ta ggramna
n to nomo mo-us-ous
to be fulfilled
all things
having been written in the law
of Moses
ke tis ke psalmis pri
mu
and the and psalms concerning me.
45
Then He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures,
tot dienin
avton ton nun
Then he opened their the mind
46
ke
and
tu snine
tas grafas
to understand the Scriptures,
and He said to them, "Thus the scriptures say, that the Christ would suffer and rise again
from the dead the third day,
epn
said
avtis
to them
ke anastene k
and to rise
out from
oti utos
Thus
ggrapte
paen
ton riston
it has been written , was to suffer the Christ,
nkron
[the] dead
te trite
the third
283
emra
day.

47
and that His disciples would proclaim repentance for forgiveness of sins in His name to all
the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
ke kerene
and to be proclaimed
amartion
of sins,
48
mtami-an es
afsin
repentance and forgiveness
es panta ta ne
aramni
apo irusalem
to all
nations , having begun at Jerusalem.
"You witness these things.
mes
You
49
pi to onomati avtu
in the name
of him
st
are
marrs
witnesses
tuton
of these things.
"And behold, I send forth the promise of My Father upon you; but you must stay in the city
until you become clothed with power from on high."
ke
idu
go apostlo
ten panglian tu
patros
And Behold, I
am sending the promise of the Father
mas
you;
mes d
you moreover
from
psus
dnamin
on high power.
kaisat
remain
mu
f
of me upon
n te pole -os u
ndses
in the city , until that you shall be clothed with
The Ascension
50
And He led them out as far as Bethany, and He lifted up His hands and blessed them.
egagn d
He led moreover
eras
hands
tas
the
avtus o
them out
avtu
juolgesn
of him, He blessed
-os
pros beanian ke paras
as far as to
Bethany, and having lifted up
avtis
them.
51
While He blessed them, He parted from them and became carried up into heaven.
ke
And
gnto
n to julogen avton avtis diste
ap
avton
it came to pass in the blessing of him them , He was separated from them
ke
anfrto
and, was carried up
es ton uranon
into
heaven.
284

52
And they, after worshiping Him, returned to Jerusalem with great joy,
ke
avti prosknesants
avton pstrpsan
And the having worshiped Him, returned
es irusalem
to Jerusalem
mta aras mgales

with joy
great.
53
and remained continually in the temple praising God.
ke esan
and were
dia
pantos n to i-ro
julogunts ton
continually all
in the temple blessing
285
-on
God.

Luke in E-Prime With Interlinear Greek in IPA

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Luke in E-Prime With Interlinear Greek in IPA

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Luke

Rendered into E-Prime by

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

NASB Copyright 1995 by The Lockman Foundation

Pronunciation Guide and Flashpoints for English Speakers

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

as in bed and pet

as in bone or chrome or dome

pronounce the vowel sound of kiss while rounding the lips

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Birth of John the Baptist Foretold

n pases tes ntoles

amfotri nantion tu -u porjuomni

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

ke ste ara si ke agaliasis ke poli

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Jesus' Birth Foretold

pros parnon mestjumnen andri

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

ke epn o aglos avte me fobu mariam

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

ke apokries o aglos epn

avte pnjuma agion

snelefn i-on n gere

"For God finds nothing impossible."

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

and entered the house of Zacharias and greeted Elizabeth.

es ton ikon zaariu

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

llalemnis avte para kriu

And Mary said: "My soul exalts the Lord,

mariam mgalne he pse mu

And my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

"AND HIS MERCY FALLS UPON GENERATION AFTER GENERATION TOWARD

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

from thrones, and exalted

israel pedos avtu mnesene lus

As He spoke to our fathers, To Abraham and his descendants forever."

pros tus patras emon to abram

mariam sn avte os menas

pstrpsn es ton ikon avtes

The Birth of John

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

ke apokriesa he meter avtu

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

As He spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from of old

dia stomatos ton agion ap e-onos profeton avtu

po-ese los mta

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

in holiness and righteousness before Him all our days.

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

tus podas emon es

tes remis -os

Jesus' Birth in Bethlehem

n tes emres kenes eln

Luke in E-Prime with Interlinear Greek in IPA

ke porju-onto pants apografse